The Witch’s Heart

by

J. M. Davies

Copyright © J. M. Davies, 2017

Visit J. M. Davies’s official website at

www.jenniferowendavies.com for the latest news, book details, and other information

Editing by Faith Williams of The Atwater Group.

This is a work of fiction. However, many locations throughout this book are real. Names, characters, places and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination, and any resemblance to real persons, either living or dead, businesses, companies, events or locales is entirely coincidental.

All rights reserved. Except as permitted under the U.S. Copyright Act of 1976, no part of this

publication may be reproduced, distributed or transmitted in any form or by any means, or stored in a database or retrieval system, without the prior written permission of the publisher.

Printed in the USA

DEDICATION

This book is dedicated to my family who are always there to support and encourage me. To my readers who pushed me to deliver a sequel to Capturing the Last Welsh Witch.

Other books

by J. M. Davies.

CAPTURING THE LAST WELSH WITCH

THE VINEYARDS OF ALLEGRETTI

MARNIE’S PLAN

PROLOGUE

Everything passed by in vivid bursts of bright color and sparkling sunlight. The pastel-colored houses blurred into one, but in between, Ella could see the Atlantic Ocean at regular intervals. Its stormy blue flashed like a beacon of hope in the distance. With the window of the car rolled down, she allowed the fresh scent of the sea to wash over her. Maybe she could convince her temporary bodyguard of a quick stroll along the golden sand later. Sinking back into the black leather seat of the SUV, her shoulders sagged, relaxed for the first time in days. She missed Marcus and hoped when he returned they would resolve their differences. In eight weeks, they would be parents and everything would change.

She examined Jake, her driver, with his formidable bunched muscles as they filled his white shirt. His chiseled features eased a little as he smiled and hummed to some Justin Timberlake song. It was upbeat, and it made her want to swing her hips. Shifting her bottom, she winced and lifted her hand to rub her pregnant belly. The baby gave a healthy kick, and another, which stole her breath.

“Junior okay?” Jake asked.

“He’s a little active this morning, that’s all.”

She tried to laugh as the words tumbled out but another swift kick held it inside. Staring out the window, she recognized Main Street. The Market wasn’t far. She needed to stand and change position. Jake maneuvered the vehicle and pulled into the vacant space right outside the busy store. Ella glanced sideways to catch his frown as he stared down at her hand. He didn’t miss a beat. It was the Navy SEAL in him.

“Are you sure everything is all right? I can always run inside and grab the essentials.”

Not wanting to be left stuck in the vehicle, Ella pushed the handle and opened the door. Before both feet touched the sidewalk, Jake stood in front of her, holding the car door wide and with his hand extended to help.

“Thank you. I need to stretch. I will be fine.”

Ella stepped down and arched her back. She automatically rubbed her side as the baby continued his activity. She gazed down the street. It was Sunday, and tourists milled around in groups, a couple walked their dog, and there were a few local humans. It was busy, but she didn’t scent any otherworldly beings. The black wrought-iron tables outside the restaurant next to the Market were mostly empty, but give it another hour and customers would be chatting and watching the world go by.

“Come on, ten minutes and we are out of here.”

He placed his arm around her back and guided her into the shop. Ella kept her gaze locked on his stern features as he studied the vicinity. Jake pushed the door open and let her inside. To onlookers, they would look like a normal couple about to have a baby. Customers inside the store, when they glanced in their direction, smiled and nodded. Ella blew out a long breath. Finally, his rapid kicks stopped. She didn’t know the sex of her baby, but automatically referred to junior as he. At the eighteen-week scan, when the doctor had asked whether they would like to know whether the baby was a boy or a girl, they glanced at each other and both shook their heads. They wanted to keep it a surprise.

Was she ready to be a mother?

For the first time in ages, she thought back to her own mother. A wave of loss hit her like a tidal wave. She held in the threatening barrage of tears. She wished she was here to help. Motherhood. A well of panic gripped her. Staring at the rows of silver wire shelves, she forced her fear away and focused on the reason she stood here. Ella started to crouch down to grab a basket, but Jake caught her hand.

“Ella, let me get that. You walk in front and pick out what you need. Why don’t you get some ice cream?”

She smiled. Jake was good. Hm, some Phantomberry might ease her worry. The trip off the compound may not have been the best idea, and another frantic kick from the baby seemed to confirm it, but she needed a break. Focus, Ella. Why are you here? She quickened her pace to weave her way through the narrow maze of walkways to head for the refrigerated section. Up ahead was a carton of milk, eggs, and yogurt. She charged on and opened the door, reaching for the gallon of milk, but a high-pitched and scratchy voice behind her, instantly familiar, caused her back to stiffen and the hairs on her neck to stand upright.

“It’s time to go, Ella. Come on.”

The carton of milk slipped through her fingers and crashed to the floor with a heavy thud. Milk gushed forth like a burst water main. She stared at the mess spreading over the linoleum and snapped her gaze up. The narrow and cold gray glare of Aidan O’Connor, the professor, met hers. A man she once considered a friend. A man she was accused of murdering. Now she wished she had. Terrified, she backed away. But a sharp pinprick in her arm made her twist around with her fists raised ready to fight. There stood a sumo wrestler of a man she didn’t recognize, but in his hand, he held a syringe. Cold, fixed determination faced her from pitch-black eyes and a wide mouth that smiled with confidence. Anger fizzed inside, and she growled. She darted her gaze around, looking for Jake, but she couldn’t see him.

Ella twisted back to face the reptile of a man whom she loathed. The desire to kill him rose like bile in the back of her throat, and she dove at him. She raised her energy levels, determined to fight. He wanted her baby. Briefly, she stared down at her bump as her blood pulsed through her veins and pounded loud in her ears. The two voices around her grew distant. Ella slammed her fist toward his chest, but Aidan blocked it with his ready hand. A suffocating weakness climbed through her body, leaving her boneless and about to collapse. She staggered against Aidan’s reedy frame, and he snaked his arm around her waist to hold her tight against him.

“Now, I wouldn’t fight, Ella. The drug Ketalar is in your system and it works fast. It’s going to render you incapable of screaming or talking at all soon. All your strength will slip away and you will not be able to stand. You have no choice but to come willingly or your baby will die. Come now, sweet Ella. It’ll be all right.”

She shoved his chest and struggled to pull away, but the world around her grew hazy and her vision blurred. Ella opened her mouth to scream, but all that came out was a pathetic squawk. She tried again but there was no strength to her voice. How did this keep happening? No one was supposed to know her location. The professor guided her forward, and she had no choice but to take quick steps in the direction she was forced. She blinked, willing her eyes to stay open despite the heavy sensation taking over.

“Make sure everything is ready for when we arrive at the hospital. Deal with him. I don’t want a screw-up or any loose ends to deal with.”

No matter what steps were taken, the professor was always one step ahead. They approached the front counter and Ella willed her head to stay upright. Aidan’s grip around her waist squeezed and she pushed against him, forcing her head up to stare at the young man at the till. Their eyes connected for a second, but his gaze switched to the man holding her.

“Everything okay?”

“My wife is going into labor.”

“Wow, congratulations. Can we help?”

People around them chatted and her heart rate sped up. A scream rose inside, but a sharp pain in her belly made her bend over.

“Thank you, but no, we have everything ready. Come on—a few more steps, darling, and we will be at the car. The hospital is on standby.”

A wave of claps sounded as the bell tinkled at the entrance. In a second, she was ushered outside into the bright sunshine. It was the end of May. The sun shone but a cold breeze washed over her face and she shivered. Marcus. This couldn’t be happening. She couldn’t be in labor. It was too early. This was her fault. If she hadn’t left the compound this morning and if Marcus hadn’t left her… She always knew Aidan would be waiting.

A flurry of footsteps pattered on the sidewalks, and doors opened and slammed shut. She felt her body hoisted into a large waiting car. When her ass touched the seat, she sank like a gooey mess. She barely made out Aidan next to her. He had his hand on her pulse; she focused on his mouth, but she couldn’t make out the words he spoke. Sleep called to her. Needing to strike back, she lashed out and sunk her long nails in his cheek.

“Bitch.”

He shoved her away and a wave of severe pain clawed at her belly. The world faded away to nothing. When she next opened her eyes, she wished she hadn’t. Her body didn’t belong to her anymore. It was heavy and cold. All control and willpower was gone.

“We need to do this now. There’s marked fetal distress. If we wait any longer, we’re going to lose the baby.”

Ella didn’t know where she was or how long she had been unconscious, but she lay stretched out on her back, numb, in a clinical gray operating room with enormous overhead blinding lights. The pain from earlier was replaced by a heaviness. She wanted to sit up, but couldn’t move at all. Male and female voices spoke from her left and right side as she lay sprawled out on a metal examination table. The air that touched her skin was frigid and the smell musty, with an undercurrent of strong bleach. The bright lights made it difficult to keep her eyes focused on anything clearly.

Masked strangers stood around the table, waiting and chatting to each other. They ignored her as if she were invisible. Each person was dressed in a full-length blue surgical gown, complete with matching face masks. They held their gloved hands up as they stared down at her abdomen. She recognized Aidan at the foot of the table because of the steel glint in his narrow eyes that flicked over at her once, before returning to study the beeping machine next to her. The faces blurred and swirled around her. Ella blinked as a plastic breathing mask descended over her face. The man to her right lifted a slim silver scalpel, and her heart protested as it bashed inside her ribs.

“Now.”

Noooo. Her silent screams went unheard.

CHAPTER ONE

Two weeks before

Ella sat naked on the firm mattress, stretching her arms up toward the ceiling and pushing her chest out to let the bones in her spine click into place. A crinkled cotton sheet tangled over the lower half of her equally exposed body. She inhaled a deep breath to calm herself and brushed her hand over her round belly as she settled back down. Lying in their king-sized bed like this was a rare indulgence, but yesterday evening her lower back throbbed. One word to her protective husband of four months, Marcus, and he had carried her right to the bedroom.

“You just need to rest and let me put my magical hands to work.”

She giggled. Some women at this stage of pregnancy might be annoyed at the double entendre, but Ella smiled. As soon as his skilled hands caressed her sensitive skin, electrical spasms brought her body and libido swiftly to life. A scorching desire erupted only he could quench. To deny him would be like starving herself of oxygen.

She simply couldn’t do it.

She wondered, in fact, whether there was anything she would deny him.

The primal need for his touch always existed, rendering her at his mercy. Even now, as she let her eyes roam over her sexy and dark husband, with his strong, square jaw covered in day-old stubble as he lay on his side next to her, the sizzle of lust danced in her blood. She shifted on her side slightly as she perused his taut and toned muscular body, much bigger than hers. She traced her finger over the frog skeleton tattoo on his huge rounded bicep and down over fresh purple bruises that stained his ribs. As his broad chest rose and fell with each slow breath, Ella noted how the fine dusting of dark hair did little to disguise his fresh injuries. She sucked in the air around her to draw on the energy and placed her palm out flat over the injuries, healing the damaged bones and muscles.

All the while, Marcus lay asleep with his hand possessively lying on her belly. Before her eyes, his magnificent body healed. His lips twitched into a mischievous smile, and she smiled in response. She lost herself in him, but it hadn’t always been that way. When they first met, Marcus had been an undercover agent, and she was his target. She was his mission. As an FBI agent, he was meant to bring her in for questioning. She was on the FBI’s most-wanted list and the main suspect in a murder, but thrown together and hunted by the nefarious Elusti organization, they soon realized something else was at play. Something neither wanted to admit.

Destiny.

The discovery that they were soul mates was a hard fact to swallow, but as Ella began to experience an uncontrollable yearning for Marcus, their feelings for each other exploded. From the beginning, his touch flicked a switch that she couldn’t turn off. Her soul responded to her mate, and her mate was Marcus. The last man she imagined. Their entwined history unraveled as they explored the sexual chemistry between them. They were the last of their kind, soul-shifters born of the clan of Ariana, the moon goddess. Everything between them changed. After completing the ancient mating ritual, their fates were sealed when Marcus bit her neck. This final intimate act fulfilled the ancient ceremony, uniting them forever and rendering them immortal. At least that was what the legend said.

However, they weren’t sure of the exact details.

What was clear to Ella was that she belonged to Marcus in every way possible. As her baby grew inside her, a need to be close to Marcus at all times increased. It drove her crazy, and when he wasn’t around, a panic for his safety set in. As a result, lately, Ella practiced using her sense of hearing and smell to locate Marcus. Listening for his deep baritone voice, heartbeat, and his spicy scent when he wasn’t around, using anything that reminded her of him. After concentrating on him for hours with the scent from one of his sweaters, Ella managed to pinpoint his exact location on the compound and could visualize him as if she were in the room with him like a butterfly. She could not only see him, but hear the conversation that swirled around him.

It was fascinating.

It was a new skill, one she hadn’t shared with him yet, but she would because she wondered whether he was able to conjure up the same ability. She wanted to extend and increase the range of the talent beyond the private compound, but she wasn’t sure of the strength or limitations of her powers, or whether she could only track Marcus. Could she use this power on anyone if she trained more? Anyway, it reduced her anxiety a little. Marcus was a fierce warrior for the private security firm, Orion, but he wasn’t immune to pain or injury. Last night, when he stripped naked in the bedroom, his vivid bruises were evident. He refused to listen to her pleas to help him, and silenced her with passionate kisses. Seeing the damage wasn’t new but their lives were about to change. She wanted him to listen to her worries, not dismiss them, but in his usual way he took control by striking the match, lighting the flame of sensuality in her veins, and all rational thought evaporated.

She couldn’t deny him.

Ever.

Was it the same for him? Would he deny her when all she wanted was his safety?

Staring at the callused suntanned hand that rested on her tummy, laying claim, a quiver of aching need throbbed below. Even now, seven months pregnant with his child and after making love last night, the thread of need for him burned. Pressing her head back into the soft pillow, a nagging ache caught her in her neck. It wasn’t new, just annoying. She reached her hand up to scratch the skin where at times it felt sore. Fingering the small area of skin that was irritated, she felt a small bump there but as the pain faded, she let it go. The hand that had been warming her exposed belly moved upward to stroke her engorged breast, making her gasp. Marcus smoothed his rough hand over her skin, sending wonderful tremors throughout her body. Her eyes darted to meet his now wide-open, dark melting ones that mirrored her own desire.

“I wasn’t asleep, Ella, and even with my eyes closed, I was aware of you the entire time. You forget, I was a Navy SEAL. Are you feeling better this morning? Or are you still uncomfortable?” Marcus said hoarsely. He cupped his hand around her pert breast as he spoke, brushing her already hard nipple back and forth playfully with his thumb.

Her breathing increased, along with her heart rate, and she pressed her lips together. No, she could never deny Marcus anything.

“My neck is sore, but it’s nothing I can’t handle. Anyway, I’m better than last night—only, now I have a different sort of ache.”

“Let me have a look at your neck.” Marcus twisted his torso and leaned over to reach for her.

“I would rather you focused on something else.” She smiled, smoothing her hand over her breast and wetting her lips. She watched as the corners of his mouth lifted.

Marcus pressed his taut and corded chest closer to her body until his mischievous mouth lay inches from her waiting breast. Marcus gave a wide, satisfied smirk as he lowered his head to capture the sensitive nipple between his lips, all the while his smoldering ebony eyes remained on hers.

Oh God, he knew exactly what she needed and when. As his tongue swirled around her sensitive bud, sucking and pulling, her insides liquefied and the hot throb that started earlier pulsed louder, beckoning. Ella sunk into the mattress, allowing the hot flood of shooting tingles to rise inside her belly. She stroked Marcus’s cheek, loving the friction of his rough whiskers on her hand. Marcus was all male and, breathing in his exotic cardamom and bergamot scent, she relished everything that was him. A moan escaped her mouth as his hand caressed its way down between her legs and pushed her thighs apart to stroke the juncture between them. He pressed his fingers over her silky wet folds and brushed her clit.

“Does it ache here?” he said with a husky voice.

Ella stared down at a confident Marcus. The sheer power that oozed from his determined glare was hypnotic, and it stole her breath. At times like this, she couldn’t believe he was hers. Shifting farther down in the bed, she nodded, clutching the mattress with her hand, wanting more. The delicious electrical sparks engulfed her in crushing waves, making her wanton. His finger toyed with her velvet skin and stroked the length of her opening, increasing the moisture and her frustration.

“Marcus, please.”

“Tell me what you want.”

Argh, yes, Marcus liked to be in control, and only on a few occasions did Ella challenge that. He knew what she wanted, but Ella knew he liked her saying the words, as if he needed confirmation of her complete and utter need for him.

“I need more—I need you to touch me here.”

Instead of words, she pressed his fingers deep inside her throbbing heat and closed her eyes. He buried his finger deep inside her core, connecting them. A flash of white light flooded her mind and Ella froze. She panted as dark images filled her mind. She couldn’t decipher or make any sense of them but an overriding fear for Marcus grabbed her. Ella tried to catch her breath but Marcus mistook her reaction for desire and thrust another finger inside, increasing the tempo. Something was wrong but Ella couldn’t break away as the tidal waves of desire took control. Her tingling orgasm built as Marcus continued his lovemaking. He delved deep inside her core, sweeping his fingers around, and touched her sensitive spot. When he removed his fingers almost all the way out, it made her gasp with fear that he would stop, but he shoved them back inside and she bucked to bring herself closer to his touch. Ella grabbed his hand.

“Marcus.”

“Relax, baby. I’ve got you.”

The overpowering feelings threw her off-balance and she hated feeling out of control. As his masterful strokes touched her in all the right places, adding just the amount of pressure she needed, she let go. The whirling waves of euphoria and pleasure rose higher and higher until she couldn’t help but scream out his name. As her orgasm took her over the edge, a clear picture of Marcus kneeling on the floor, head bent, with a gun pointed at his temple appeared in her mind like a photograph.

A loud bang sounded and echoed around her.

The pleasure turned to pain, and Ella jerked her body forward. Thirty minutes later, showered and dressed, Ella paced the unpainted wooden floor boards in the bedroom as she chewed on the tips of her nails. The morning sun shone through the translucent sheers, promising a lovely day, but she couldn’t shake the sinking dread that consumed her inside. Her heart pounded in her ribs, not from the passion of earlier but from raw anger.

“You’re so damn arrogant, Marcus. If the roles were reversed, would you be so blasé? Would you let me leave? Why won’t you listen to me?” She rubbed her abdomen and stared over at the man who had just walked out of the shower after dismissing her concern about the terrifying vision.

Marcus sat on the edge of the bed, tugging on his heavy leather boots as he met her look. He sighed, stopped what he was doing for a moment and rubbed his hand across his temple.

“You are overreacting, Ella—that’s why. And you’re not me. I’m trained for this. I’m used to staring death in the face. I’m coming back, I’ve told you that. I understand you’re worried, and the pregnancy makes you—”

“Don’t you dare say it, Marcus.”

She moved to stand in front of him with her hands on her hips. He grabbed his thick black sweater from the bed and pulled it over his wet hair. Facing her, his eyes were so dark Ella couldn’t see the pupils.

“Okay, I won’t. This baby, this pregnancy, it’s a gift, Ella. One I never imagined I would want. Up until I met you. The past—it’s been fucked up and our baby is a chance for us to have a normal life. I think it’s safer that way. Anyway, what the hell am I supposed to do, tell me? Should I tell Ben that my wife has had a bad dream and wants me to stay home? Let some other poor soul face whatever danger is out there? Or should I tell him the truth? Should I tell him what we are, Ella? I know you worry about the professor and the Elusti, which is why we live here on the compound with the others. Where it’s safe. I can ensure you’re protected here because it’s like a damn military base. It would take an army to infiltrate the high-tech security here.”

Ella didn’t lose eye contact with him, but she wasn’t convinced. The Elusti had unlimited power. Marcus raked his heads through his wavy, inky-black hair and Ella swallowed.

His eyes blazed at her like daggers. He was angry but so was she. She sniffed and forced back tears. His nostrils flared as he waited for a response from her, but Ella knew no matter what she said, he wouldn’t budge. Crossing her waist with her arms, she watched as he finished dressing in his dark combat pants. She had never wanted this. She hadn’t wanted to be a mother, and yet, little by little, as the baby developed, an overwhelming awareness changed her. At times, she knew she was being irrational and emotional, but this wasn’t one of them. As the date grew closer, the anticipation and deep-rooted foreboding magnified. The Elusti and Aidan, the professor, were out there. Intuition told her she would never be free of them. Ella knew the professor was waiting for her and the child she carried.

Since the wedding, the last several months had flown. For a while, they had fallen into a blissful and domestic pattern of sorts. Marcus had continued with his missions taking him all over the world but when it became clear to everyone that Ella was pregnant, she hadn’t been given any option by Marcus or her boss Ben. She had been grounded and reduced to gathering intelligence from the office, working on the computer.

It just wasn’t her.

It didn’t take long for boredom to set in, which was worse when Marcus traveled. She couldn’t sleep, and the visions started. Marcus was understanding at first, sympathetic, but now his patience had evaporated. Staring around the large bedroom for a second, he stepped closer and reached his hands out to hold her hips, bringing her closer to his body—as close as the bump would allow. She stared at her protruding belly instead of him. He tilted her chin up and she met his demanding gaze.

“I know you’re worried, Ella, but I’m good at what I do. You have to trust me. Your job now is to take care of yourself and the baby that’s growing inside you. Do you hear me? You haven’t stopped cleaning and rearranging stuff since we moved in. The nursery is ready and painted. All you need to do now is relax, baby. Please, for me. You have to let go of everything else. I’m only going to be gone for a couple of weeks and then, I’m here, by your side. I think, from what the book says, what you’re experiencing is a normal part of the third trimester—nesting and worrying. But it’s not good for you or the little one, Ella.”

He moved one of his strong hands from her hip to stroke her belly in small circles. Like the soothing sound of the ocean, it did relax Ella, a little, but as she sighed, she couldn’t let go of the earlier image of Marcus getting shot. The visions weren’t part of a normal pregnancy. Hell, they weren’t average humans, but that was the problem. Marcus had pushed aside the fact that they were both soul-shifters. He refused to discuss what that would make their child or the implications of being immortal. As the pregnancy progressed, Marcus had reverted to his stubborn old self, not wanting to confront his otherworldly abilities or explore his powers. He was adamant it would be safer for them both to keep their magic a secret. To act as if they were merely humans.

There were parts of their heritage neither understood, but she couldn’t ignore it. Ella believed they should explore and push their powers to test the boundaries. Were they physically immortal or did it mean that their soul was? Which meant their physical form could die. She sighed. This wasn’t a new conversation; they had been arguing over it for the last several months too.

She forced a smile. “So you have been reading the pregnancy book?”

Marcus dipped his head as he kissed her temple. Her smile widened. He was trying to distract her.

“You’re so beautiful, Ella. I love seeing your belly get bigger—”

Ella playfully slapped his arm and he laughed. Marcus stood back and held her arms with his, examining her.

“I read the book because this is all new to me too. You were right. We need to be prepared and I’ve been putting it off, but I’m ready. I cannot wait to meet our little one. But for now, you have to promise me, you will behave. I’m worried about you and the baby. You’re not sleeping at night. You’re restless. None of this is good—”

Ella pushed his hands away and moved to gain some space. She wasn’t a child and he wasn’t taking what she said seriously. “Don’t say for the baby. It’s all I hear. Marcus, what I’m experiencing isn’t normal. We are not normal parents. We cannot simply forget what we are because you believe it will make things easier. We need to use our gifts to help us. We have lived and died before, and even though we’re immortal, you still get battered and bruised. Did you know you have a gray hair, a sign you are aging? And the visions show you getting shot, for heaven’s sake. I’m terrified I’m going to lose you.”

The tears came too easily these days. She tried to wipe them away as they fell down her cheeks but Marcus was there in seconds, brushing his thumb over her cheekbone and lifting her chin up to face him.

“I’m not going anywhere, woman. When I return, I’ll prove to you that having this baby was the best decision you made—well, after marrying me.” He knelt on the floor and kissed her protruding belly.

CHAPTER TWO

Ella wiped the sparkly granite countertop one last time and stared out the large picture window that overlooked the sprawling green lawn that led to the impressive New England manor house. This was Ben Steel’s family homestead, and it nestled along the brutal Atlantic Ocean in Ogunquit, Maine. Every detail of the house was stunning. The several-story high mansion was filled with arched windows, sloping roofs, and weathered gray shingles. There was even a delightful wraparound porch. None of which hinted at the mysterious business conducted inside. The exquisite façade hid the cavernous and covert base that equaled any military facility. The house sat innocently on private and heavily guarded rugged land. There was over six acres of open space, leafy woodland, stables, and a coastline with a secluded pebbly beach.

Tranquil and idyllic with envious views.

Ella and Marcus lived in one of the brand-new guest cottages that were built as miniature replicas to the main house, complete with cedar shingles and porches. It was a gilded prison but that was what it was nonetheless.

“I need to know you’re safe when I’m not here and this is the only place to ensure that. Ben’s property has the best money has to offer with regard to security. It’s built like Fort Knox—no one is getting in or out without his knowledge. There are high-tech surveillance gadgets everywhere, discreet infrared cameras, perimeter wires to detect intruders, enough men for a small army, and an incredible arsenal of weapons. Maybe in time, we can build and secure our own home, but for now, Ella, with the baby coming, there’s no safer place.”

Marcus had said those words two days after their marriage in January. Four and a half short months ago. Wiping her mouth as she gripped the stainless-steel sink, she flicked her gaze around. The two-story house was modern inside, and full of light. She could even see the ocean from the enclosed porch. A pair of white rockers sat there, facing the ocean view. Even so, she hadn’t unpacked until a month ago, and then she had gone into overdrive with decorating and organizing the nursery. However, she still couldn’t bring herself to imagine their baby here, and setting up home terrified her because it meant putting down roots. Each time in her past lives, the moment she felt safe, something changed and disaster struck.

Would now be any different?

Staring back at the beautiful mansion in front, she knew that aside from the many bedrooms, impressive oak paneled dining room, and enormous chef’s kitchen, hidden in the basement was a labyrinth of secret rooms. She did not have access to certain areas, only the main operation room that manned over two dozen agents stationed at computer terminals, watching and tracking the identities and locations of numerous other field agents and their designated targets. Multiple overhead television terminals decorated the space and communication was via headsets and live video feeds. Marcus was right; the compound was the safest place, but she still didn’t feel at home or safe. The dreams wouldn’t stop. The professor’s voice reached into the darkness, taunting her during the dead of night and robbing her of sleep. As she strained her eyes, she watched the interaction between two men outside the main entrance at the base of the steps facing her house. One was dressed in casual clothes and held a pair of gardening shears. The other was dressed in similar fashion but as he shaded his eyes from the sun, he pointed briefly in her direction. She jumped as heavy clomping footsteps caught her by surprise and she swiveled around.

“Ella, I’ve been ringing that damn bell for ages. Didn’t you hear it? Are you okay?” Jake rushed close to her.

Jake was Marcus’s best friend, his brother from the Navy, and they shared a long history together. Now, he was her unofficial babysitter and it sucked. When Marcus traveled, Jake was stationed here. Something neither of them liked. Ella gave him the once-over. He was all light in contrast to the darkness of Marcus, but both men were equally trained and deadly if needed. Jake’s steel-gray eyes ran their sweep over Ella from head to foot and she let him take in her disheveled appearance. She knew she was a mess. She stepped away from the counter in bare feet, dressed in tight black leggings and a slouchy black T-shirt.

“Would you like a coffee?” She stared back over her shoulder at a tense-looking Jake with an unsmiling face. She hadn’t been sleeping and she wasn’t entirely sure whether his being here was real. It was hard to focus and she was having an out-of-body sensation of not quite being here but being somewhere else. It made her light-headed.

“Ella, are you allowed to drink coffee?”

She glared at him.

“Sit down before you fall. I’ll make it. More bad dreams?”

Damn Marcus to hell. Why did he have to confide in Jake? Sure, he had told him about the dreams, but she doubted little else. He would think she was acting like any typical pregnant woman. She hated this.

“I can’t sleep when he’s not here, and I can make a cup of bloody coffee, Jake. I’m not useless. Or you can simply go and report back to his high and mighty, now that you’ve seen me. That’s all he wants to know is that I’m still here and that everything is okay. Well, I’m here, but everything is not okay.” She heaved all her frustrations out.

He held his hands up in surrender. “Whoa, I’m not suggesting you are useless, Ella. I don’t have a death wish. I’m merely here to help.”

She hadn’t meant to snap at Jake. Since Marcus had left two weeks ago, Jake had been good company. No, she wasn’t being fair to him. She was exhausted and being a bitch. Not feeling herself at all, Ella grabbed the countertop with both her hands and bent her head.

“Ella, are you okay? Are you in pain?” Jake darted to her side and placed his hand on the small of her back.

She breathed out and shook her head to push her loose hair back over her shoulders. Maybe she should just cut it all off. When the baby came, it might be easier.

“Ella, if you don’t answer me, I am going to put in a call and you’ll have the flying squad in here in seconds.”

Hearing his words, she turned her head to the side and shook it. Jake towered over her like Marcus, and his solid frame was equally impressive. His muscles filled his white shirt, displaying a well-toned and powerful build. But with Jake, she wasn’t sure what it was—he didn’t have the dangerous edge that Marcus did. Maybe it was that their relationship was different.

“I’m sorry, Jake. I’m okay. I mean, I’m obviously not okay, but it’s not the baby. It’s not you either. I’m just frustrated.”

She looked down her body. She couldn’t see her feet anymore. He rubbed her back and gripped her shoulders, steering her away and leading her to the brown leather couch; he pushed her down until she had no choice but to sit. Easing her awkward body until she was comfortable, she longed for the next several weeks to pass. Her eyelids fluttered closed.

“Look, Ella, I’m no expert when it comes to pregnant women but aren’t you meant to be at the glowing stage? You look beyond tired. Now, when did you last eat?” Jake asked.

“Didn’t you just say you didn’t have a death wish?”

She pressed her hand on the couch to stand up, but he hunkered down so he was the same height. He rubbed his hand over his cleanly shaven chin and eyeballed her. He cocked his head to the side and she studied his cool stare.

“Ella, you have to rest. You also need to eat. Now, Marcus put his trust in me to make sure you and junior were okay until he’s back. Popping in every day to check you’re okay isn’t hard. But you’re fighting me every inch of the way. This isn’t just about you anymore. Don’t make this harder than it needs to be. Or, I can move in if you would prefer?” He smiled broadly.

Ella knew he meant it.

Their relationship had grown to a friendly tolerance of each other over the months. She had learned to trust him and in turn, he was less suspicious and adversarial. It was born out of their mutual love for Marcus. She knew that. Looking at his perfect row of white teeth, she relaxed back and smiled.

“Okay.” She knew he was right.

“Okay, there we go. Such an easy word to say.” He stood and walked back toward the kitchen. “Now, how do you like your eggs?”

She watched as he pulled the fridge door wide open and buried his head inside.

“Jesus, Ella, there’s nothing in here—nothing edible anyway. We need to place an order right away but that won’t get here until tomorrow.” He shoved the door to the fridge closed and scratched his head.

Ella had had enough and she pushed up from the couch. She charged over to Jake and pulled his arm to gain his attention. “Jake, let’s go and get some groceries. Please? Take me shopping. I haven’t been out of Alcatraz since Marcus left and that was two weeks ago. Come on, you said I need to eat. Please.”

Ella slapped his arm, and turned away to grab her flip-flops from the side table. She also picked up her long gray cardigan and put it on. It was the end of May, but there was a cool breeze today. Turning to face Jake, she saw him squint with uncertainty.

“Look, I don’t know about this. Marcus wanted you to stay here, not go traipsing around.”

Jake ran his gaze over her and looked away to stare out the window. She knew he was debating with himself as to the logistics and safety of such an expedition into town. Swallowing down her frustration, she inhaled a deep breath.

“Jake, please, it’s a twenty-minute trip—thirty tops. I will grab some milk and bread. Some eggs. The rest, I will order online. Come on, I’ll treat you to a slice of pizza from the market.”

Jake examined her intensely before he looked back at the fridge. He rubbed the back of his neck, looking awkward.

“Please, Jake. It’s not just rest and food I need, but a change of scene. Besides, you will be with me. My personal bodyguard, and I trust you.”

Ella wasn’t playing fair. She knew that word, trust, would open the door to her freedom. She didn’t feel guilty reeling him in; it wasn’t as if she were going to run away or disappear. A change of view would do her a world of good.

“Okay, but thirty minutes tops, and I’m driving, no arguments. Geez, I can’t wait until Marcus gets back.”

She gave her sweetest smile and lifted her purse off the counter. She couldn’t wait either. Jake was great but he didn’t compare to Marcus. Reaching the front door, she paused and asked over her shoulder, “How’s it going with Isabella? You haven’t mentioned her lately.”

Jake drew up behind her and pulled the door open to let her pass in front. “Argh, now there’s another fine woman, but just as testy and hard to figure out as you.”

She threw a thump into his chest and he pressed his hand against his ribs as if hurt. She smiled, and he grabbed her hand to lead her down the several steps to his black SUV.

“I’ll tell you all about it while I drive, but I think it’s a lost cause. I bought her roses like you suggested and asked her out for dinner, but I’m not getting the eyes.”

Ella stopped and it made him stop. “What do you mean, not getting the eyes?”

“Aw, come on, Ella. You know what I mean. A man knows when a woman is interested by the way she looks at him.”

She burst out laughing. God, the first time she laid eyes on Marcus, she, um—well yes, she thought he was mysterious and handsome, but she knew he was trouble. Had she given him the eyes? No way, but it didn’t mean she didn’t have the hots for him right from the start.

“Personally, I think you’re reading too much into it. Isabella is different than most women.”

Ella smiled. Little did Jake know, but Isabella—or Bella—was a caster. The beautiful witch was her best friend from her training days with Orion, and currently away on a mission with Marcus.

“She’s that and then some,” he said.

CHAPTER THREE

Present

The surgeon’s steady hand lifted out a tiny blue bundle and handed the motionless body to outstretched hands. The nurse carried the quiet infant into the corner and laid it down in an open incubator. All Ella could see were the slim backs of the staff. The baby lay hidden from her view and she didn’t even know her baby’s sex.

There was no healthy cry and her heart froze inside her chest.

Two nurses continued to check and work on their tiny patient, but she couldn’t see what they were doing. She was stuck in limbo.

“Well—will it survive?” Aidan barked.

One woman turned her head to the side and shook it. Still there was no sound. No cry. A second later, they sealed the incubator containing the baby and pushed it out of the room. Ella didn’t know whether she had given birth to a boy or a girl. They had ripped her baby away from her and now he was dead. She didn’t even get the chance to hold him or say good-bye.

Her body shook violently. Excruciating pain tore through her cells and nerve endings, flooding her brain. Her body twitched and jerked. She was going into shock. Ella looked down upon her own ashen face. Blood continued to drain from her abdomen, and little attention was paid to the increasing blood loss. A loud beeping sounded from the monitor, and the man sitting behind her jumped up.

“She’s arresting. We’re going to lose her too.”

Voices shouted furious commands, and a sinking sensation dragged at her. Her life was draining away. She should fight to stay alive, but her baby was dead. In each life, she stumbled from one disaster to another. Until now, she believed the men in her life had been the reason, but this time the fault lay with her. Maybe dying would be best. Even Marcus would blame her.

“Do what you can, but make it fast. I’m leaving. I have to report back to the Padre when they’ve finished with the baby. Dump her in the woods with the fetus.”

His cold, emotionless voice echoed around the room as he talked about Ella and her baby. The man who cared little for her life or her child’s tread closer. She observed him stroke her forehead and gaze over her body. The surgeon worked to stop the bleeding, and the machines beeped in the background.

“You’re such a disappointment, Ella. I expected more from you. In the end, you’re like all the others, nothing special. Last time, it wasn’t magic that saved you—it was simply good timing. Now, your luck has run out. Good-bye, sweet Ella.” The professor bent over and kissed her temple.

A scorching swirl of anger coursed through her veins, firing all her nerve endings. The need to fight overtook the sorrow and emptiness consuming her. Absorbing his words—especially his last few, “Just like the others”—it confirmed she wasn’t his only subject. Ella didn’t know whether he meant there were other soul-shifters or other women he had been experimenting on. Either way, Orion needed to put an end to the professor and the Padre. If she died here and now, it would be for nothing. The machine’s alarms went crazy and a coldness seeped into her bones.

Ella rose and drifted away from the operating room like a bird on the breeze. For weeks, she had been training herself to track Marcus on the compound and observe him like a shadow. But this out-of-body experience was innate and automatic. She hadn’t focused on anything, and here she was, as if her soul had departed from her physical body to fly like a separate entity. Her spirit glided. But time held no meaning in this form and after leaving one scene, another appeared below. She hovered unseen as an eerie performance played out before her, like earlier. Only now, she was in a dense wood. An owl hooted in a nearby tree, and she studied two hefty men with ordinary faces as they stomped through the woods, carrying a long white shroud with ease. Both held somber expressions as they trudged deeper, and the wind whistled through the tall trees.

“Where should we leave them?” the bald one asked.

The man with dark, long hair surveyed the surroundings. “Shit, here will do. This place gives me the creeps. I can manage. You go and fetch the shovel,” he said in a gruff voice as he wiped his bulbous nose.

The navy sky shielded their activity, but the leaves and twigs crunched and snapped as the man walked away. A full moon hung low, the only other witness to this untimely and macabre burial. Ella looked upon her milky white body lying on the soft damp earth. Her wide blue eyes stared vacantly up at her. A huge red cut ran horizontally from hip to hip. The surgeon had finished his job and stitched her well. Her stomach looked flat from this angle, as if a baby had never been inside her now empty uterus. The man with dark-brown hair knelt and scratched his head before he unrolled another sheet.

“Dear God in heaven.”

He made a sign of the cross on his chest and sniffed. There on the white blanket was a mottled but perfectly formed baby girl, still and lifeless. Ella stared, transfixed. She counted the fingers and toes, capturing every detail for memory. The tiny features imprinted forever on her stunned brain. Unable to comprehend any more, a stab pierced her heart and she screamed until the air rippled with vibration. The man lifted his head and turned to look around. A black crow squawked and dove right at the man. The bird fluttered its wings near his face and he ducked his head for protection. He waved his arms frantically to distract the bird, who flew off.

Ella couldn’t stay any longer.

Up above, she was energy and light flying and soaring high in the clouds, until she landed with her feet on solid ground. Instead of observing from above, now she walked, searching ahead, but she didn’t recognize the scenery at all. A soothing chant of harmonic voices played on the gentle breeze. The tinkle of running water and the smell of jasmine filled her senses. Stepping forward through the clouds, she paused at the breathtaking sight.

“Welcome, Ella. You are safe here.”

The beautiful female voice reached her before the soft hand did. A tall, slim woman with long flaxen hair and bright sapphire eyes appeared with a warm smile that spoke of belonging. Ariana. The clouds dispersed and a lush green forest filled the void. The tallest of trees she had ever seen surrounded them and a playful waterfall danced in the background. Pretty blue flowers bloomed all around and a couple of deer drank from the river. Ariana stood there like the goddess Ella always imagined her to be, dressed in a sleeveless, shimmering silk blue gown that tied at the waist with a golden braided belt. A delicate golden crown sat on her head and as Ella stared at the pretty diamonds, she felt her hand squeezed.

“Your time here is short. I will help you as much as I can, but first you need to rest.”

Ella’s heart beat slow and steady. She allowed the beautiful lady to lead her away from the trees and woodland to follow a narrow path. When the trees passed behind them, standing in front of her stood a majestic sand-colored stone temple. Huge vertical columns rose into the clouds. There were six in the front and she wasn’t sure how many at the side, but etched on the ancient stone were beautiful hieroglyphics. Bone-weary, she followed Ariana up the steps, and before she could ask where they were going, Ella found herself inside a large room filled with warmth and sunshine. The walls and tall dome-shaped ceiling were stone. Facing her was an open arched doorway that led to a balcony. Beyond, she saw the woodland and the chirps of birds filled the room. The only furniture was an enormous four-poster wooden bed and Ella drifted toward it. She lay down and shimmied back until she found a soft pillow to rest her head.

“Sleep, and I will come for you when you are ready.”

Closing her eyes, she didn’t understand what was happening to her and yet she didn’t feel afraid. The lady was Ariana. She was home. A hand brushed across her temple and she drifted to a deep sleep.

****

“Lift her carefully.”

“I thought she was dead when we arrived at the scene. The walker said as much. Her color was like marble. I’ve never touched a stone-cold and rigid body that lived before, but I kept waiting. Something drove me to wait and I found a slow pulse.”

The urgent chatter flew around her. Ella caught snatches of the conversation as she drifted in and out of consciousness. Cold metal touched her chest, and several hands moved over her body. Ella listened, unable to respond in any way. The distinct smell of strong pine antiseptic calmed her.

“It’s a miracle. Although when she wakes, she may wish she hadn’t. What happened is horrendous. That poor baby. Who would do such a thing? The police were all over the crime scene. They took swabs to gather as much evidence as possible, but they will be in later for an interview.”

They carried and lifted her body, and repositioned her but it didn’t matter. Ella had no energy or fight left. Like a puppet, she allowed them to pull and adjust her limbs. She was maneuvered until they were happy. More pressing voices entered, and another conversation began going back and forth. A loud alarm beeped frantically, and the voices shouted out orders. Ella could hear the squeaky pattering of shoes running on the linoleum. A cold sensation pressed on her chest and electrifying heat shocked through her cells, jolting her.

“We’re losing her.”

Time passed. She didn’t know how much, but she wandered back to the place she believed to be home.

Waking up, she stretched her lithe frame, and as much as she wanted to get out and explore, a weakness prevented her. Ella attempted to move her legs, but her body wouldn’t cooperate.

“Your body needs to heal, and not just in a physical way, Ella. When you complete the transformation, you will be much stronger. In time, you will be fine.”

Worry sat on Ella’s brow as she didn’t fully understand Ariana’s meaning. Transformation?

The ethereal woman sat down on the edge of the bed, sighing. She bent her head and picked up Ella’s hand. “I’m sorry. I know you are confused, but I am not allowed to bestow you with all the answers. The discovery is part of your experience. I will tell you that I never anticipated the suffering my children would face because of my selfish actions. I didn’t long for children, but I did long for love. In my quest for that, countless babies were born, each one cursed by the gods. Each one suffered. Some more than others, but each torment or pain, I have felt. I’m protected here in the heavens, but watching causes its own torment. Over the centuries, many have joined me here, but there are still those on Earth, hunted like yourself. Time is changing. The Earth is not safe for our kind, or otherworldly creatures. Indeed, the human race is under threat, by the evil that is growing.”

Ella studied the beautiful woman before her, not a hair out of place, no lines or signs of aging. She looked to be the same age. Yet, this goddess—this queen—was her mother. Ella never expected to meet Ariana again. That first time, she was a naive young girl discovering her true identity. It shocked and enlightened her but she hid her gifts, terrified of the attention it would draw. She lived in fear, always desperate to stay alive. Now, the fear she once held inside no longer existed. Now, she wanted to use her magic.

“You are right. You are protected here. I didn’t choose to be born but here I am. And in each life, I suffered. I was hung—twice—beaten, drowned, burned, poisoned, and tortured. I’m not sure love is worth all of that. I don’t want to hear that you suffered as you sat up here because the view looks pretty good to me. You are selfish. You haven’t suffered the way others have. In the human world, you wouldn’t have been allowed to have children after abandoning them the way you did without at least giving them the skills to survive. You need to make up for that. You need to teach me.”

Ariana leaned forward and brushed Ella’s hair away from her cheek and stroked it, but it was too late for the tender action to mean anything to her.

“I’m sorry, it was never my intention to hurt anyone. When I left the heavens, I didn’t simply become human. I stepped inside a human body and in doing so, there was a transference of my powers to the woman. I am the moon goddess. The goddess of fertility. My occupation of their body resulted with each woman giving birth to a child who was both human and god. I have been held accountable for that action ever since. As soon as I returned to the heavens, my soul-mate was taken from me and my punishment was to live in exile. You see, this is a beautiful place, but it’s a gilded prison. I would do anything for one more day with my love. You’re right—I have not suffered like you but I have felt pain. Ella, I will help you as much as I’m allowed.”

Ella nodded and fell back to sleep.

Once again, the environment changed. The light voices of the nurses surrounded her, chatting and oblivious of her presence. Even though she lay still, she knew by the swoosh of their movement, and their overwhelming sweet human perfume, when they entered the room. They performed their duties with a precision that rarely changed. She knew they checked the heart monitor, recorded her vitals, changed her position, redressed her incision, and changed the intravenous fluids.

The nurses didn’t linger in her room. They were scared of her and with good reason. During one of her lucid moments hours ago, when an unknown, small hand touched her abdomen, she reacted, twisting the small appendage until the person it belonged to screamed. Since then, she had been rewarded with a hefty dose of analgesic, which Ella welcomed as the real world vanished. Floating in the abyss was preferable to the disturbing scenes that haunted her. The cold reality didn’t stay away for long, and when the memories clawed back inside her mind, Ella knew nothing would ever be the same again.

Screams rent around her.

Her screams.

She couldn’t stop them. For the last several hours, the nurses hadn’t attempted any conversation. She understood. She didn’t blame them. Her behavior since the moment she opened her eyes was combative and animalistic. Reliving the moment her precious baby was savagely taken haunted her. She pleaded to be left alone but the insistent, never-ending cries of a baby inside her head wouldn’t go away. Covering her ears with both hands, she tried to obliterate the agonizing noise that came in waves. Curling her body into a tight ball, she clenched her small hands into fists and braced herself for the onslaught of shadow-filled images and agonizing, stinging pain.

She bit her tongue, attempting not to cry out, but the pain intensified. Every determined slice across her skin touched her nerve. Excruciating pain scolded her flesh. The force of the blade as it penetrated her body with a knowledgeable accuracy lay engraved on her brain. Her body bucked and she screamed as pain coursed through her veins, hot and overflowing every cell, swamping her until she lost consciousness. The shroud of darkness held her, and only there in the void did Ella feel safe.

“Excuse me, sir, you have no right to be in here…you have to leave.”

“Get out of my way or so help me God, I will make you. She’s my wife. I have every right. Get the doctor in charge now.” The rich baritone growl was unmistakable.

“I’m sorry, sir, but that’s not possible…”

There was a high-pitched shriek, quick footsteps, muffled words along with gasps and other voices mixed in with the dominant and familiar voice. Ella knew it wouldn’t be long before the man who had captured her heart, once, appeared. Now, even the sound of his rich, husky voice didn’t soothe her.

CHAPTER FOUR

From the moment Marcus arrived in the hospital, he took charge. He was good at knowing what to do, barking orders, and making those around him comply with his demands. Few disobeyed him. He was a force of nature, dark and powerful. People stood back when he walked past, intimidated by his sheer size; added with his look of supreme confidence and complete command, he was a menacing figure to battle. Ella was one of only a few who argued with him, but her mind and body didn’t always agree. Many times her body was a traitor, giving in. Hearing his voice as it reverberated around inside her, despite how much she wanted to resist, brought her swiftly awake. Even if she wanted to stay locked away, being pumped full of drugs, he wouldn’t let her. Did he realize the power he held over her? At his arrival, her eyes opened, and within twenty-four hours, she was discharged home.

“Ella, I’m doing the best I can, but you have to help me on this. You cannot simply sit here wallowing. Come inside and eat.”

Ella had been home for a week. She couldn’t make eye contact and didn’t want to speak to Marcus. When her eyes opened that day at the hospital, she expected to see his anger and disgust; instead, his eyes were full of pity. She couldn’t bear it any longer. The swirling tension between them was suffocating. She needed to suffer and feel pain. Something other than the cloying numbness that consumed her. She fumbled with her hands in her lap, not answering him or hearing his words as his voice rose.

“Ella, the doctors said you have made a remarkable recovery in the two weeks you were there, but—after everything you suffered, they recommended you see a counselor. Doctor Elizabeth Davies works at the compound, and she specializes with trauma victims. She helps all the members of the team. I think she would help you.”

Ella peered over at her towering husband. No amount of talking would change anything that had happened. Didn’t he realize that? She studied the dark ominous giant who was barely recognizable as the man she once knew. A thick black beard covered his chin and around his mouth. Heavy shadows lay underneath his intense obsidian eyes that roamed hers, searching for understanding and something else she couldn’t grasp. His silky hair fell in disorderly directions, as if windswept, but she turned away, unable to help herself, let alone him.

“I need to be left alone. Why won’t you do that?”

A loud crash made Ella twist around. A glass vase, one of dozens containing yellow roses, lay shattered in a million pieces. She didn’t move and returned her gaze toward the ocean.

“Damn it, I promised myself I would be patient, but I’m not a patient man.”

Heavy boots trampled across the deck. Marcus grabbed her arm and she held in the hysteria that bordered her lips. He bent over close to her face and she flinched at the cold harshness mirrored there in his inky-black eyes. Why did it shock her when it was what she expected and had driven him to?

“Damn it, woman, you will not do this. Don’t shut me out. We need to talk. I know you’re in hell but you have to try. When you were in the hospital, the nurses took pictures of the baby…”

She drew in the air around her, taking as much oxygen as she could gather to breathe as her lungs squeezed tight. Ella pushed his hand and twisted away, but there was nowhere to go. Why was he doing this?

He held her hand in his and forced some black-and-white photographs onto her lap.

“Look at these, Ella, for Christ sake. They say it will help you to accept…”

“What, Marcus? Accept having my baby ripped from my body? Accept the fact my baby died? I won’t accept any of this. It’s wrong.”

He crouched down and gripped her hands in his with an iron-clad hold. “We need to make arrangements for Kate’s—funeral.”

They had agreed on Kate if their baby was a girl and Nate if it was a boy. She always believed it would be a boy, but as Ella stared blankly at the tiny pictures of the perfectly formed baby girl, she knew she was wrong. She studied the tiny toes and little fingers. Kate had been inside her. She had existed but now she was gone. It was too much.

“I can’t do this.”

It was true. No matter what she thought and wished inside her head, she couldn’t face burying her daughter. She didn’t know how to deal with all the emotions brewing up a storm inside her. Since waking up, a weight pressed on her chest and it wouldn’t go away. In all her lives, with all the suffering she experienced, nothing compared to this loss that festered inside her. Unable to remain in contact with Marcus and the pictures, she pushed up, charged across the deck and opened the front door.

Marcus followed close behind and grabbed the door as she let it swing in his face. Once inside, he grabbed her arm and tugged her around to face him. “You are doing this. You’re doing it for me. You’re doing this for Kate. Our daughter. The innocent who didn’t deserve any of this.”

He shouted and it brought her up sharp. Ella narrowed her eyes, studying the inky depths of his, and there underneath his words lay the bite of anger. She snatched her arm away but faced him rather than run away.

“Go on, Marcus. It’s been building up. I know you. I know you blame me. Well, join the club. I blame me. This is my fault, but…” She held her abdomen, where a vivid pink scar hid under her baggy sweatpants. It was a brand, a permanent reminder of what she had lost. A battle scar and she left it as a reminder even though, if she used magic, she could make it vanish. She shoved his chest with her hand. She couldn’t stop as her anger rose.

“But if you hadn’t left. If you had listened to me. If you had stayed, none of this would have happened. I needed you, but you left. Like all the men in my life, you deserted me. I don’t need you now. Leave. Me. Alone. You shout and roar acting like you’re a big man but underneath you’re a …” Ella wanted him to go crazy and she knew she was being irrational. She didn’t mean half of what she said but couldn’t stop.

Marcus pressed in closer and raised his hand. Ella gasped, thinking he would hit her, but instead he rubbed his face. He stepped away and she let go of the building energy. She closed her mouth and studied him as he leaned on the side table, gripping it until his knuckles were white, as he rocked back and forth. She sensed the rolling emotions that he reined in. The situation between them was tense to say the least and she wasn’t making it better. A part of her wanted to reach out, curl into Marcus, and let go, but a bigger part wanted to break and destroy everything in sight. She knew he was the same. Finally, his eyes locked with hers and he ran his gaze over her from head to foot but he remained where he was, the tension palpable. She crossed her arms and looked away.

“No matter what you say, Ella, you know I wouldn’t lay a fucking finger on you to cause pain unless I thought you would enjoy it. I cannot change the past, and for that I’m sorry. Perhaps I should have been stronger for both of us and stayed away from you right from the beginning. I don’t fucking know. What I do know is that I will not rest until everyone involved is dead. But before that, we must put Kate to rest. We have to bury her, Ella.”

There wasn’t an ounce of tenderness or warmth in his ragged voice. He struggled with his emotions as much as she did, even questioning their union. He wasn’t wrapping his arms around her and telling her everything would be all right. Marcus leaned on the table a good distance from her and although they were in the same room, they may as well be an ocean apart. Since she had been back in their house, Marcus slept in the guest bedroom. At first, she didn’t notice, perhaps because of the medication she relied on to numb the pain, but now that crutch was gone. He may not be able to vocalize the words of blame but his actions pointed at them. Anyway, it was better like this.

Normally, she didn’t want confrontation and would choose to run rather than face an adversary. It had been her way of life. A means to survival. Things were different now. That gave her a power that the professor didn’t realize. That no one realized. Ella didn’t just want to find Aidan, and the Padre—she wanted to obliterate them from the earth.

“Ella.”

She nodded. “Okay.”

****

It was a warm, sunny day—not a cloud in the sky—but Ella stood frozen like a statue as people passed by in a blur to gather around a small rectangle opening in the ground to pay their last respects. She glanced sideways and studied her stoic husband. They had argued over the service and whether or not their daughter should be buried or cremated. It wasn’t surprising; they argued over everything at the moment.

Earlier, he had gripped her elbow to lead her down the path at the hilltop cemetery full of old souls that watched. She froze, unable to move. His warm touch caught her by surprise and she stepped forward, grateful for his support. But as they reached the plot, Marcus let go and she wobbled. She gazed over the many moss-covered headstones and wondered whether her child would be reborn like she had: alone, unsure of what had happened. She wrapped her arms around her waist to ward off her desolation.

Marcus stood there like a granite pillar: imposing and invincible. His hands clasped together in front of his immaculate dark fitted suit. Next to him was Jake, who stood close to the tall and elegant Josephine, her mother-in-law. The team from Orion formed a tight circle around the grave. The beautiful Isabella, Bella for short, stood opposite her, and Ella lifted her gaze to watch the flaming redhead. But as their eyes met, she broke her hold. She didn’t want to be here, and she didn’t want the pity that stared at her from each and every face.

Looking back at Isabella, she saw tears in the young woman’s green eyes. For a moment, she wondered why she hadn’t been able to cry yet. Her baby hadn’t been due for another four weeks and yet its life was over. Ella cast her eyes over her slim frame. The weight had slipped off her; it wasn’t intentional—she didn’t feel hungry. Her stomach was flat and, apart from the scar, there was no evidence of her pregnancy. She heaved out a long breath, and vowed she would never bear a child again. What happened only confirmed her fears. She wasn’t supposed to be a mother. She loved Marcus, but she couldn’t stay with him any longer.

He deserved someone normal.

She knew he suffered and questioned everything. The rift between them wouldn’t heal, and she needed to make her move before they completed the mating ritual for real this time. Ariana explained in part what she had meant about the transformation, knowing right away she had not finished the ritual with Marcus because of her scent.

They could still part from each other without it killing them. The loss they shared would always be there. This was her destiny. Pain and suffering. She could deal with that if she could take out those responsible.

The cemetery was on a hill overlooking the moody ocean. A good place to rest, she thought.

Marcus left her side to carry out his final duty as a father to their daughter. He walked with a determined stride, carrying the tiny white coffin to the equally small hollow in the earth. The priest said his prayers, anointing the wooden box and sprinkling holy water over the burial ground.

None of this felt real. As she stared at the white casket, there was no sense of her child at all. Part of her believed she would instinctively feel a connection, an unbreakable thread like the umbilical cord. When she closed her eyes, the only sensation that echoed was a baby’s insistent cry.

She flicked her vision toward the trees that swayed with the increasing breeze and back at her side, where Marcus now stood. Looking at the grave once more, the coffin was hidden from view. Ben Steel, Jake, and the team each passed the grave and dropped a white orchid before passing her. They all spoke kind words but as the clouds rolled in, obscuring the sun, a rain shower started and Ella blanked out the voices, refusing to accept their words of comfort. The cold raindrops fell on her skin, cleansing her, but she kept her eyes glued on the grave. Marcus laced his fingers with hers; she let him lead her over to stand at the final resting place of her baby. She couldn’t look down. The smell of fresh rain and damp earth did nothing to soothe her. She didn’t want to see the coffin. It wasn’t right. Letting go of Marcus’s hold, she walked away. There were no funeral limousines and Ella pulled the door open to Marcus’s black Humvee. Josephine and Jake sat in the back, talking softly. As she sat down, she glanced over at a subdued Josephine. Jake had his arm around Marcus’s mother but he stared out the window.

Ella didn’t have anything to say and sat still, studying the splashes of water trickling down the glass window. Outside, the rain increased and she watched as Marcus ran to the car, soaked through. The car door open, he dove inside and without another word, he turned the ignition on and the engine purred to life. The short drive back to their home was in silence. Once there, the rain paused to allow them to exit the car without getting wet. Jake helped Josephine. Ella studied the smart lady and sensed a new fragility about her. Her once bright-white aura appeared fuzzy. As Josephine climbed the steps, she leaned heavily on Jake. Ella swallowed as she finally grabbed the door handle to leave.

“Ella, I was wrong. You don’t have to do this. We can sit and just talk or we can go somewhere else if you’d prefer.”

After going through with the funeral that Marcus had organized, Ella was determined to see it through until the end. She dressed all in black, complete with leather jacket and boots. There was no mistaking she was in mourning but she longed to close the door on grief, and focus on revenge. Ella pushed the door open and stepped down. She brushed her hair back over her shoulders, where it reached down between her shoulder blades, and strode into the house, unaware whether Marcus had followed or not. When she opened the door, the heat of the room stifled her, and she stood for a moment, unsure of what to do or say. The distinguished Ben Steel stood a couple of feet away, surrounded by his team of striking men and Marcus’s band of military brothers. He caught her eye and nodded at his men, leaving them to come to her side. He lifted her hand and squeezed it. It shocked her with his unexpected familiarity, but Ella allowed the contact. She stood awkwardly at the door, unmoving.

“You need a drink. Come on, allow me.” Cradling her arm through his, he led her away from the gathering and moved them into the corner of the kitchen. He promptly poured a steep measure of whiskey. The smell of chicken and fragrant spices wafted around her, but she couldn’t stomach a morsel. She stared at the whiskey, which she hated, but knew the alcohol would numb her devastation. Ben handed her the glass tumbler and she took it as the front door clicked open. Marcus stepped inside and instantly, she knew he searched for her.

He removed his jacket and threw it on the side table before sweeping his gaze around. It wasn’t long before he found her and pinned her with his dark glare as she stood next to Ben. Lifting her glass, she saluted him and downed the whiskey in one swallow, pushing the glass back at Ben. People chatted and milled around, unaware of her spiraling, out-of-control feelings. She didn’t want any of them here. She wanted to be alone.

“Another one.”

Ben filled the glass and before he finished, she snatched it from his hand and poured it down her throat. She choked as the liquid slipped down and stung the back of her throat. It was strong and it added a fire to her bones.

“Ella, I’m sorry for your loss. Nothing will make this any easier, but I’m here for you.”

Ben stepped closer and his imposing shadow fell across her. She blinked and sighed. She didn’t know the full story of the “Silver Fox”—her nickname for Ben—but he had always been direct and genuine with her. She appreciated that. He stood there like all the other ex-military men in her home—intensely masculine and hard. They were an intimidating band of warriors with the sheer strength and power that oozed from them, as well as handsome—if you liked them a little battered and bruised around the edges. He was older than the others and appeared aloof and solitary at times, hence her nickname for him. They were all quick, deadly intelligent, and without mistake, hunters seeking their prey.

“Thank you.”

Ella removed her jacket and placed it on the countertop. She reached for the whiskey bottle as she studied Marcus greet his mother with a warm embrace and a kiss on each cheek. The natural tenderness was touching. He spoke with Josephine and she nodded in response. Something was amiss. The aura that surrounded his mother wasn’t as strong as normal and yet, she didn’t remember him saying Josephine was ill. Marcus left his mother’s side and headed toward her. Ella unscrewed the cap and smiled at Ben, who examined her face thoughtfully as she poured another large measure.

“The alcohol is good for shock but you need something else to get through this,” he said.

Ella stared at the lines on his forehead and the tentative smile that lurked on his face.

“And what might that be?”

“Look, Ella, this may be too soon, but I want you to know when you’re ready to return to work, I would be more than happy to see you. It will help to have a focus. Marcus might not agree…”

Her boss paused mid-flow as Marcus interrupted him. Ella caught sight of his frosty glare, which made her hand tremble. She needed air.

“Marcus might not agree about what? Don’t stop on my account.” Marcus ran his hand through his wet hair to brush it back. All the time, he pinned his heated gaze on Ella as she knocked back her third glass of alcohol. The room swirled a little but the warm feeling grew, making her bold.

“I said Ella returning to work would help more than staying at home,” Ben answered.

Marcus reached for the bottle and poured himself a glass and one for Ben. His eyes never left her face as she slid her glass toward him.

“I think you’ve had enough, Ella. As for returning to work, I think I know my wife better than you, Steel. You’re incredible, do you know that? Were you there at the grave? We just buried our daughter.”

“I wasn’t suggesting I know Ella better than you, Drayton. For Christ’s sake.”

“No, well, it sure sounded like it. If I need advice, I’ll ask for it. Going back to work is the last thing she needs right now.” Marcus wiped his mouth with his hand as he spat the words out. Their voices grew louder, and heads turned in their direction. Ella stepped away from them and closer to the bottle of whiskey. At this point, she was pretty sure she was invisible as they continued to argue over her.

“I merely thought that Ella needed to be active and have a focus,” Ben said.

Marcus got right in Ben’s face and grabbed his shirt. “Back off. Since when have you been the expert on what women need? Your knowledge didn’t exactly help with Marianne, did it? That was a right fuck-up.”

Ella stared at the two ferocious beasts, sure that a fight would break out. She couldn’t bear it anymore. Marcus was spewing with anger, and he was going to argue with Steel until he punched him. The banter went back and forth. No one cared what she thought.

She grabbed the whiskey bottle and charged off, leaving the guests milling around in her living room, to head upstairs for the privacy of her bedroom. She reached the small landing and stared at a large picture of her and Marcus from their wedding day. It felt like eons ago. She stared at the room that was Kate’s nursery and heard soft voices from inside. No one should be in there. She pushed the door wide open. She hadn’t been inside the nursery since she had been abducted. Now, she took in the creamy yellow and light-green walls with pastel-colored balloons painted around. It was beautiful. In the center stood Jake and Isabella. She couldn’t believe her eyes.

“Nooooo!” she screamed. The bottle she carried dropped and smashed on the wooden floorboards. She ignored the mess and charged over to Jake and Isabella, who were packing away toys and baby clothes. She grabbed the items from their hands and walked away from them. Most of the furniture had already been removed, leaving the room bare.

“How could you? Get out,” she shouted.

Isabella rushed to her side and tried to reach out by putting her arm around her.

“Get out.” The room stilled, aside from the pounding of heavy footsteps coming from the stairs. Marcus appeared through the doorway and stared at the scene. Ella held the teddy bear against her chest that Jake had been about to stuff into the black bag and turned away. Tears sprang in her eyes.

“Get out.”

Several footsteps sounded behind her and she sighed, believing herself alone.

“It’s not their fault, Ella. I asked them to clear the room,” Marcus said.

Ella sniffed the bear and hugged it close to her chest. She stared out the window with her back to Marcus. “Why? Soon it will be like she never existed.”

“I thought it would help you move forward.” His voice was cold and emotionless.

“You keep saying that—move forward. I can’t just move on—can you? I can’t breathe. I have to leave this place. I feel as if I’m going mad.”

His thudded bootsteps echoed behind her. She didn’t turn but knew Marcus stood a short distance away. He didn’t reach for her.

“Where will you go?”

His calm voice revealed he wouldn’t stop her, and she sighed. He would let her go. Her heart ached. She was confused and muddled, but she needed to make the break even though right now a need for him to hold her burst in her chest. She pressed her lips closed to quell the cry that threatened to tumble.

“I don’t know.”

His hand gripped her shoulder and pushed her around until they faced each other.

“Stay with Josephine. At least, until you know what you want to do. She’s sick—and I have to leave tomorrow.”

Even in her mood, Ella was struck by how his damp white shirt clung to his well-defined muscles. He was a warrior. She wanted him to make her feel alive again. It was the first time she really needed the connection but she couldn’t tell him. Ella frowned and questioned how he could leave now, this soon. Appraising his mouth that pressed tight in a firm line, she knew there was more he wanted to say, but didn’t.

“What’s wrong with Josephine?”

Marcus leaned his arm against the wall and stared above her, out at the ocean. “I don’t know. She’s been getting dizzy spells and fainting. The doctor said she needs a CT scan and blood tests to find out. Look, I don’t want to leave, especially not now, but there’s a lead on the professor. Ben has sanctioned us to follow it up wherever it may lead. I have to go.”

Neither moved toward the other. He searched her face and frowned as if in pain.

She closed her eyes and nodded. Josephine needed her. His hand caressed her cheek and he brushed his thumb over her cheekbone. Automatically, she leaned into it. Opening her eyes, she peered at his rich, coffee-bean eyes that held her there a moment, spellbound. He gripped her waist and pulled her against his solid chest to hold her tight. Feeling protected in his arms, she sank into his embrace and nestled against his shirt, savoring his rich, spicy scent. The tears she held fell. She couldn’t stop the sobs as she pulled at the buttons of his shirt, needing to be closer.

“Let it out. You don’t need to bottle your feelings inside. I’m here for you, Ella.” He stroked her back.

Ella needed to hear that he loved her, that he forgave her, but those words were absent. She allowed herself this break in her armor, because she needed to be strong for what came next. Moments passed and all she heard was the steady beat of his heart and the patter of rain against the glass window. Feeling more in control now, she pushed him away, and he released her. Standing back, she folded her arms to shield herself from the sudden loss of him. She needed to get used to being alone. The soft teddy bear fell to the floor, and she stared at it.

“Of course, I’ll stay with Josephine—until you get back.”

CHAPTER FIVE

He was packed, ready to leave with Jake and Isabella. His scouts and the rest of his team were already in position in Boston. As fury swarmed through his blood, he questioned whether he should go at all. Part of him knew he should fix what was broken between him and Ella, but he wasn’t sure he could. A part of him battled as to whether he should; perhaps it would be easier to let her go. Maybe giving her space would help.

Hell, he didn’t know.

He groaned, lost. He thought this mated bond shit was meant to be forever. It was supposed to mean Ella would always need and love him. Yet these days, she barely looked at him, and yesterday, only allowed him to hold her for a moment while she cried before she shoved him away. Most of the time, she was as cold as an iceberg and as distant as the sun to him. To be honest, it was the same for him. He knew he would burn in hell for his dark thoughts, but he couldn’t help them. She was right; he blamed her. Hell. He rubbed his face with both his hands, as if to wake him up and see sense.

“Are you sure, boss, leaving Ella here is the best thing to do right now?” Jake stood next to Marcus.

In a flash, Marcus pivoted around and grabbed Jake by the throat, squeezing his hand tight as he threw him against the vehicle. Jake glared at him, but didn’t retaliate in any way. He let Marcus slam into him. After a moment or two, Marcus eased his grip on Jake’s airway and stood back. Jake spluttered and coughed, heaving in air.

“Shit—shit.” Marcus twisted around and blew out his breath, his back to Jake. He placed his hands on his head as if to stop himself from killing his friend. He darted around to face him. So help him, if anyone else told him what they thought was best for Ella, he would be guilty of murder.

Jake stood there, his face a tight mask.

“Don’t ever push that button again, Jake, do you hear me? Ella’s out of bounds. I will not talk about my wife with you. Now, get your crap and find Isabella because we’re leaving.”

Jake stepped right in front of Marcus. They stood nose-to-nose like steaming angry bulls. “We’re not leaving until this is sorted. We don’t go out on a mission unless we’re focused—it’s suicide. Besides, Ella is my friend. I’m worried about her…”

He admired Jake for having the balls to stand his ground as he recited words he used on his men, but enough was enough. Could this day get any worse? Marcus reacted and punched Jake straight in the nose, knocking him back. But he quickly rebounded and a wrestling match ensued. Arms swung high and low. Grunts rent out and spittle dropped to the ground as the two collided. Marcus threw his fist into Jake’s gut, which made him stumble, but he managed to regain his balance.

Righting himself, Jake paused to wipe his bloody nose but he kept talking. “Ella blames me too, just like you. Go on—take another punch. Don’t you think I deserve it for not—”

Marcus dove at him full force, delivering a direct blow to Jake’s stomach. It took the wind out of him and sent him crashing to the ground. They tumbled in the dirt but only Marcus continued to punch and hit. Jake groaned in the dry earth and grass. Marcus cursed out loud as he realized the fight was one-sided, and shoved his friend away.

“Why won’t you fight back, damn it?” he said, lying on the hard ground. Marcus pushed up until he sat up, staring at the mess. His clothes were filthy and he brushed down his jeans to remove some of the mud and debris.

Jake sat there with his head bent, bleeding over his torn shirt and making no attempt to right himself at all. “Because as angry as you are, I can’t.”

Marcus stood in front of Jake and extended his hand. Jake sat there with his legs sprawled in front of him. He studied Marcus’s face and grabbed his hand to stand up too. Marcus held Jake’s chin and twisted it right and left. There were several years between them in age—Jake was younger—but sometimes he displayed more sense than Marcus. Sometimes. What the hell was he doing? They needed to leave and if Jake ended up injured, he would be useless to him.

“Doesn’t look broken to me—you’re lucky. Change your shirt. You look like shit,” Marcus huffed.

“I’m sorry—I let you down, man. I should never have let that woman of yours talk me into taking her shopping. I knew the minute we arrived something was off, but that sadistic fuck had it all set up. I don’t know what hit me but I was gone. How the hell they managed to get me out of the market, I don’t know. When I woke up, I was lying next to the garbage cans out back, seeing double. But what I don’t get is how. It’s giving me sleepless nights, Drayton. We didn’t have a pattern—hell, she hadn’t been off the compound. Yet they were there waiting?”

Shit. It had been eating away at Marcus too. He’d wondered whether there was a leak, a mole in the team, and had spoken with Steel about this, but another thought crept into his mind. Damn it. He had been so bloody preoccupied with stupid details—the funeral, Ella, his mother—that examining how this twisted situation had occurred in the first place slipped way too far down the list of priorities. A sudden memory from that morning weeks ago, when he had last made love to Ella, burst into his mind. She complained of a sore neck. She was scratching it. Shit. He slapped Jake’s shoulder and pushed him away.

“You’re the lead on this one, Jake. Go and get Isabella—take your Jeep. I have to go and see Ella. Go and find out what the bastard has to say, get his statement. Make sure you get every detail the doctor remembers, but I want to see him, Jake. Alive. Understood? Twenty-four hours. Don’t fuck this up.”

Jake lifted his shirt to wipe his mouth before stripping it off and studied Marcus. “Sure. Are we done? Are we cool?”

Marcus pressed his eyes closed. He knew Jake needed his forgiveness and the truth was there was a moment he wanted to kill him, but that moment had long passed. There was no one he trusted Ella’s safety to besides Steel. He knew Jake would have done everything possible to keep her out of harm’s way. All the fury was aimed at the professor and the Elusti. He gave a quick nod and met Jake’s gaze.

“There’s nothing to forgive. Now get the information we need.”

“What about Ella? Do you think she’ll ever forgive me?”

He couldn’t give him an answer. Ella wasn’t anything like her old self. One minute, she was vacant, an empty shell; the next, she raged at him. For a moment last night, when she sank into his arms, there was a glimpse of the old Ella, but it vanished moments later when she told him she wanted to leave. In that moment, he knew she would walk away from him for good. In a way, it stunned him, but he also wondered whether it would be for the best. He wasn’t sure he could forgive her for disobeying his one request to stay on the compound. The blame he held against her lay bottled away inside him, gnawing at him like maggots festering on rotten flesh. Why did she always fight him? When she discovered she was pregnant, she’d been reluctant to accept it. He understood her concerns after the professor had injected her with an unknown substance, but when the tests revealed the baby was developing normally, he thought she had changed her mind. Now, he wasn’t sure.

“Honestly, I don’t know, Jake. Ella’s a mystery to me at times. Only time will tell what one can forgive.”

****

The waves stretched out toward the shore, eating away at the golden sand, but it rolled back quickly, as if burnt, taking the shells with it. Ella carried her flip-flops and walked barefoot along the deserted beach. Josephine strolled at her side, also shoeless. Her small cottage was a blip on the horizon. The clouds dispersed and a hazy sun hung in the pale-blue sky as they strolled undisturbed in the shallow cold water.

“Are you in any pain?” Ella asked.

Josephine grabbed Ella’s hand and squeezed it but carried on walking. “There are many types of pain, Ella, aren’t there? But no, physically, I am not in pain. It’s not me everyone should be worried about anyway. I’m old. Ella, I know you don’t want to hear this now, but not everything that has happened is as it seems. You have to trust me on this. My dreams are filled with you and a child…”

Ella broke away. Josephine was a gifted seer, but she couldn’t listen to her while she rambled on and predicted a rosy future for Marcus and her with another child. That wasn’t going to happen. She let Josephine talk but she didn’t listen. Instead, she focused on the waves as they crashed over the rugged coastline, spitting white foam out like lava. She loved the sea. The color of the ocean was a dark teal, refreshing and vibrant. Josephine’s voice carried over the roar of the water and Ella forced herself to study the elderly lady’s warm face to assess her aura. The once brilliant white shadow continued to look gray, making it dull. Josephine was very sick. The old lady slipped her arm through Ella’s and clung to it. Her sharp chestnut eyes quizzed hers. She had missed this closeness.

“Don’t give up on him, Ella. Marcus stores his emotions deep like most men, but he isn’t most men. You know that. He needs you and you need him. You have to help him to let go of the rein that he has held in so tight because of me. It’s not his fault—it’s mine—but he will need you and soon, more than he will ever know.”

Ella studied Josephine’s soft but heavily lined face and sucked on the corner of her mouth. Josephine didn’t want to talk about herself; she was only concerned about Marcus and their future. Choosing to let it go for now, she spoke her mind about Marcus.

“It’s not as easy as it sounds. We’re on different pages. I—I hold myself responsible. I don’t think I was meant to be a mother. I have never had that maternal instinct that everyone raves about. I never pictured myself with a baby. Even though Marcus did his best to reassure me the last four months, I always believed disaster was waiting. I always thought the baby would be a boy, and after burying Kate, well—see, I’m crazy…”

Her voice broke and before she could break away, arms wrapped around her back and pulled her flush against Josephine’s bony frame. Even though the old woman held little meat on her body, heat radiated from her through Ella and her reserve cracked. She held the woman tight and hugged her back, resting her head upon her chest and crying openly. Her body shook. After the other day with Marcus, the tears fell unchecked at odd moments and she had no control over them. When her parents passed, she hadn’t cried. It was shock and she was told that grieving was a process and different for everyone. The tears never came; she simply felt alone and abandoned. She wasn’t even angry that they had died and left her. Now, her mind lay scattered, going all over the place, feeling lost and empty. Ben was right; if she didn’t have a focus soon, this grief would devour her. There were too many demons to battle.

“Josephine, I know you’re sick. Can you tell me what’s wrong?” She shifted the attention to Josephine; she needed to know, to see whether there was something she could do to help. They broke apart a little, but Josephine steered Ella around to face the calm water.

“You can’t outrun destiny; it’s in the darkness—waiting. Come on, we should head back. Someone is eager to see you.”

Josephine often talked in riddles. Her words stirred her, but she didn’t push her for more. The CT scan was booked for tomorrow. She would ask the doctors. They retraced their footsteps in the silky sand.

“If you mean Marcus, he has gone, Josephine. He dropped me off and was leaving straight after that. I’m not sure when he’s coming back.”

Josephine stared straight ahead and nodded but she smiled. Ella followed the woman’s direction and sure enough, she couldn’t believe the sight charging across the golden sand at quite a speed. For a second, she panicked. Her heartbeat ramped up its pace and she told herself to stop the silly reaction. Josephine may see certain pieces of the future, but even visions were up for interpretation. She wasn’t always right. She shielded her eyes from the glare of the bright sun and watched, bewildered, as Marcus jogged toward them. His powerful rippled muscles glistened in the sunshine. Ella sauntered toward the approaching man, still linked to Josephine, as he came closer. He stopped about a foot away, unaffected by his jaunt as he admired the pair of them. Ella stopped too but couldn’t meet his direct stare. Josephine released her grasp and bridged the gap to Marcus, offering her cheeks, which he kissed automatically.

She looked back at Ella. “You two have to talk. I’ll make my own way back.”

Marcus frowned at his mother and Ella stepped nearer. She touched Josephine’s arm, concerned.

“I’m an old woman. I’m tired. I’m not going to die today.” She looked from one to the other. Josephine set off at a brisk pace, which was her style, and Marcus caught Ella’s arm.

“Will she be all right?”

Ella continued to watch Josephine before she switched her focus back to her husband.

“For the moment. She isn’t herself though, but isn’t revealing anything if she knows what’s wrong. Maybe she doesn’t know.”

They stood there in silence for a second, but as the icy-cold water splashed over her toes, she screeched and Marcus pulled her closer to him. Caught in his arms, again, she couldn’t quite pluck up the nerve to return his stare and could feel his eyes running over her dressed in skimpy shorts and a thin T-shirt.

“You’ve lost a lot of weight, Ella. You’re too skinny.”

His hand held her elbow and the heat of his grip branded her skin. Ella could feel her cheeks glowing too.

“Some men like that.” As soon as the words tumbled out, she instantly regretted them.

“Well, not me. I like women who are soft and at least have some curves,” he growled.

She stole a glance at his face, which studied hers, unsmiling. His dark, brooding gaze bore deep inside her, as if asking questions she didn’t even know the answers to. She shook her head a little to break the spell or trance that he easily cast over her.

“Why are you here?” Needing to have space from him, she pulled her arm out from his grip and stepped sideways, away from the encroaching tide.

He shook his head as if he, too, was stuck for a moment and couldn’t remember why either. “We haven’t talked in any detail about the day you were taken. I know, there’s a lot to process and the doctors told me to be patient, but the time for waiting is over. I need you to write down every tiny detail because it might mean something. Also, the day I left, the day you were upset with me, you complained that your neck itched. Does it still bother you?”

Ella reached her hand up right to the spot on the back of her neck that still nagged every so often like a sore that wouldn’t heal. Her finger scratched the surface of her skin and felt the tiny raised bump.

Marcus stopped talking and stood a breath away from her face. His attention zeroed in on what she was doing as his thick brows dipped into a frown. “Turn around.”

It was a command and one she obeyed. She lifted her hair to reveal her bare neck. Marcus breathed warm air on her skin as he prodded the painful area. He squeezed, and something under her skin moved. When he pressed on one side, a pain radiated down her right shoulder.

“Damn it. There’s something there, Ella. I need to remove it back at Josephine’s. She has a first-aid kit there.”

Ella pulled his hand off her neck and swiveled around to look at him. Rage fizzed inside as her cheeks heated. The violation to her continued and she wanted to scream at the seagulls that swirled above them. “Get it out now,” she shouted.

If anyone else was on the beach, they would have wondered what was going on. They may even have called the police. Marcus pulled out a silver blade from his jeans. He pressed his muscular body in against her back close enough that when he spoke, his breath kissed her neck, sending shivers down her spine. His body called to hers and she relaxed into him.

“Are you sure? It’s going to hurt. It can wait until we get back to the cottage.”

She wriggled around to study him. Her heart beat faster and faster at the thought of a device buried inside her.

“Get it out or I will do it myself. I have felt pain. This is nothing. Just get it out.” Showing her back to him once again, she lifted her hair and waited.

Marcus held her shoulder to hold her in place and pressed the sharp tip of the blade into her skin. The sting of pain burned her flesh and she jerked. He stopped and released her.

“I think we should wait.”

“No. I won’t move again. I promise. Just do it.”

She sank her teeth into her lips and crossed her arms around her waist. Ella shut off her mind to what Marcus was doing. As the waves roared over the rocks, she stared out to sea, wondering how her life had changed over the past several months. How she had changed. Once, she wouldn’t trust anyone and battled anything on her own. Now, she had let her guard down and was weaker because of it. The sound of a seagull overhead caught her attention as he dug into her back.

“Got it. It’s a tracking device. I’ve seen this before. This high-tech gadget isn’t available on the general market yet. I need to get it to the lab and see what they can find out about the manufacturer. Ella, this confirms that the Elusti knew where you were all along. They had you under surveillance the entire time. I think the injection they gave you inserted this under your skin. At some point, they would have taken you. It was merely a question of when.”

She felt her heart pound as he spoke but it didn’t relieve her guilt. She nodded, accepting what he said.

“But—and I know you’re not saying it, but it’s there—if I had stayed at the house, things may have been different.”

Her neck throbbed and she rubbed it with her fingers, feeling wet and sticky. She brought her hand down and stared at the bright-red blood. Flashes of her lying flat out on the operation table appeared and before she knew it, the darkness claimed her.

CHAPTER SIX

Damn it to hell. Watching Ella stiffen under his touch as he used the blade to remove what he suspected was a human tracking device had almost been his undoing. She insisted it be removed right away, with nothing to alleviate the pain. He agreed and twisted the sharp knife into her delicate skin, probing and twisting it until the tiny device surfaced. It was no bigger than a grain of rice, and yet, he suspected, it alerted the Elusti to Ella’s whereabouts. He had heard about this type of geospatial technology being used by the Navy to track criminals as well as agents deep under cover. Staring at the plastic-coated gadget, he wondered how deep and far-reaching the Elusti’s power went.

Marcus glanced over at Ella, who stood with her shoulders shaking a little and her small exposed back faced him, wearing only her simple white lacy bra and shorts. Admiration for his woman’s bravery and resilience brought his manhood swiftly to life. His cock stiffened in a painful way, needing release. He adjusted himself to ease the discomfort. Resisting the temptation, he ignored the rush of sudden desire and returned his focus to the task at hand.

He pressed his hand to Ella’s arm to twist her around and show her what he had removed, but she dropped to the sand. He shoved the evidence in his pocket and crouched down to examine the flawless beauty sprawled out before him. He brushed away the sparkles of sand from her cheeks and lifted her gently into his arms. At his touch, she opened her eyes and blinked her long dark lashes at him. Staring into her deep-azure eyes, his heart galloped. She was breathtaking.

“So stubborn.” He shook his head.

He hoisted her up and carried her with ease. In the SEALs, he used to carry more weight than what he held in his arms right now on a daily basis. Bouncing her up and down as he walked across the soft, uneven surface, he squeezed her tight.

Ella wriggled in his arms, digging her elbows in his chest. “I fainted, Marcus, but I’m not some helpless female. Put me down. I can manage,” she huffed out.

His breath hitched in his lungs. She really would be the death of him. Despite the guilt he laid at her feet, he’d kill anyone who would harm or take what was his ever again. And she was his. She needed to understand that. When he thought over how she had suffered, it made him crazy with the need to kill those responsible. Instead, he blocked it out. But watching her stand there, barefoot, on the sand, shaking her ass in his face and demanding he remove whatever was buried under her skin melted some of his anger toward her.

This tiny woman never backed down. She didn’t know when to quit. She was a danger to herself and he wished, not for the first time, to come up with a way to keep her safe. Staring down into her deep blues that defiantly met his gaze, he knew locking her away wouldn’t work. His mother had chosen to be hospitalized to save him, but in doing so, his father paid the ultimate price and his relationship with Josephine suffered. No, you couldn’t outrun the inevitable but you could be better prepared.

“Marcus, answer me. Have you lost your tongue? What’s got into you?”

Dear God, if she struggled with him any longer, pressing her hips into his body with her scent infiltrating all his senses, he wasn’t sure he would be in control much longer.

“You have two choices the way I see it, Ella. You either let me carry you until we reach Josephine’s or I will take you right on the sand until you are screaming out my name regardless of whether anyone is watching.”

He needed to regain some control, and her body stiffened in his arms at his words. He smirked. Sex was the one area he asserted his dominance, and she knew if he started to caress her, she would be unable to refuse him. They hadn’t kissed or hugged and weren’t even in the same bed since the abduction. The slightest reminder of that day made his blood run cold. Recalling it now increased his blinding rage and the rampant desire dissipated. He released Ella until her feet reached the sand.

“Marcus, don’t.”

He held her arms but dropped his hold instantly as he digested the panic in her eyes.

“It’s okay. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that.”

He caught her elbow and brought her close to his body, breathing down over her face. She looked up at him with alarm, her eyes wide and searching.

“My body responds to yours when you’re near, Ella, like a magnet. It’s hard to ignore that pull, but my head is all over the place.” He didn’t want to explain his anger. He couldn’t fully understand it himself but it was aimed at Ella and her actions that day.

A seagull overhead screeched, distracting Ella. “You don’t have to explain. I get it. I’m not the same woman, Marcus, you married. I think we need space from each other to figure out what’s going on.”

He nodded and studied the impressive ocean waves cresting and falling away. “Maybe, but know this: I promised to protect you forever and the truth is, in the end, I couldn’t. I need to rectify that. What happened, well, let’s say, I have demons that I need to slay. Until then, I will give you the space you need. But, and this is non-negotiable, we’re bound together. You’re mine and no one else’s. Do you understand, Ella? You’re my wife, and I won’t let anyone stand between us. You’re not running or throwing away what we have. We will figure this out.”

The words spilled out before he could stop them. A part of him didn’t agree with what he had said, but a deeper instinctive part growled at him to keep her. He watched the woman next to him walk at his side, wondering whether she would run away. It was true: no matter the gulf between them, or how much they argued, she belonged to him. He stopped and twisted her around, placing his hands on her back to check the cut on her neck. Marcus flicked her hair away and brushed his finger near the small incision he had made, and she trembled under his touch. He noted the wound was clean but caked with dry blood. He pressed his body into her back and dipped his head to kiss the skin on the curve between her neck and shoulder above the mark.

“I’m not running, Marcus.” Ella twisted around to face him but shrugged away from his touch. “But, I need to occupy my mind. Ben’s right. I need to go back to work.”

It was like a punch to the heart, hearing her admit that Steel was right. Why did it irk him so? He gave a brief nod and they strolled back to the cottage.

“I need to clean your wound and dress it before it gets infected,” he said as they reached the steps that led to Josephine’s home.

“I can look after the cut, Marcus, you know that. Don’t you need to take that chip to the lab?”

He stood there with his head dipped and inhaled the ocean. He wanted to pull her in his arms and make everything better, but he couldn’t. He needed to find the professor and put him in the ground, and only then could he address the disaster zone that was his marriage. Neither talked much about the day she was taken, and it scratched like a wound. He needed to understand why she had left when he had insisted she stay. Anyway, for now, tucked away here on the coast with a shadow security team, Ella was safe, and she was right; he needed to get to the lab. He leaned in order to give her a kiss, but she darted up the steep wooden steps that led to the garden. The professor had killed his child and even though Ella lived, he’d taken her too.

****

Marcus stashed his round bike helmet on the chrome handlebar of his classic Harley-Davidson bike, which he parked outside Steel’s mansion. When he placed one foot on the lower steps to the house, he paused and looked briefly back at his home. The neat cottage tucked away in the corner with little rose bushes stood empty, and he wondered whether he would ever share it again with Ella. Something about her words the other day—“I’ll stay with Josephine until you get back”—made him want to question her further. But he knew she was returning to work, which meant she wasn’t planning to disappear.

At least not anytime soon.

He wished he could read her mind and understand what was going on inside. Returning to study the front door of Steel’s home, he darted up the remaining several steps. He scanned his thumb and let the small camera view his eye for identification purposes. When the red light changed to green, he pushed the door handle to gain entry. Inside the black-and-white tiled hallway, with its high ceiling and elegant crystal chandelier, it was eerily quiet until a tapping of boots came from the direction of the kitchen.

Steel appeared, his focus zeroed on him as he walked directly toward him. The older man’s bushy gray eyebrows dipped and deep rivers formed across his tanned forehead. Sharp hazel eyes pinned on him. His boss could be intense.

“What the hell are you playing at, Drayton? You were supposed to be in Boston with the others. Jake and Isabella have arrived but this bastard is insisting on seeing Ella before he says anymore.”

Shit.

“That’s not going to happen. Stall the bastard. I went to see Ella, and you need to see this.”

Steel stood a foot away, waiting. Marcus pulled the tiny gadget from his pocket and lay his palm out flat for the other man to see. Steel studied the tiny mechanism and flicked his gaze back at Marcus. “Where the hell did you get that?”

Marcus stepped closer to study the man, whose response was not to question what it was but rather to ask where he had obtained it. “You’ve seen this technology before?”

Steel removed glasses from his shirt pocket and placed them on his face. He peered at Marcus and reached for the tiny electronic device. “Do you mind?”

“No, take it. But I want answers, Steel, before I take another step.”

Steel lifted the minuscule object and examined it back and forth, glancing at Marcus and cursing under his breath. “This enabled them to know Ella’s location, but they still would have needed to know where she was headed to. To be operational like they were, they must have possessed inside knowledge.”

They eyeballed each other and Marcus knew they were both thinking the same thing.

“That device is military, and this confirms we have a leak,” Marcus said as Steel replaced his glasses in his pocket.

Lately, it didn’t take much for him to fall out with anyone. Steel turned and strode back the way he came and Marcus followed. He watched as Steel pulled out a small plastic bag from the drawer and slipped the gadget inside. He leaned against the center kitchen island in the enormous stainless-steel and white kitchen with every modern convenience at his fingertips. Along the back wall, the wide glass window overlooked a sprawling lawn and mature bushes. A long pine farmers table rested in front with seats for twelve.

“You once said there was something you needed to tell me about you and Ella. Would now be a good time? You see, to answer your fucking question, yes, the military tag individuals. Even though the budget for the military has been declining over the last several years, there is a wide consensus that the use of geospatial technology such as Global Positioning Systems, remote sensing, and geographical information systems to track and locate our enemies is going to increase. Hell, the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency is creating human robots and devising bullets that reposition in midair. Who knows what else? What I do know is the military is invested in acquiring the latest scientific developments for national security. Having said that, I haven’t seen this sort of nano technology in operation—ever. I swear. Which begs the question: why is Ella important to them? I knew she was a target, but tagging her, abducting, inducing labor, and leaving her and the baby for dead? That’s medieval. There’s something else at play here. I want to know what.”

Marcus scratched his head and shoved his stray hair back from his face. He knew that going down this path would open up the Pandora box of secrets, but he had no other choice. In order to ensure Ella’s safety, they all needed to be on the same page. Hiding who they were wasn’t working.

“Is it safe to talk here?” Marcus inspected the lights and cupboards, wondering whether the place was bugged.

“Yes, I have had this place scrubbed clean, but follow me.” Steel rubbed his chin. The waves on his forehead elongated. He strode through the large kitchen and Marcus followed out through a side door.

Once in the corridor, Marcus walked down the carpeted hallway that led into an impressive fully stocked library. It was positioned right at the back of the house, overlooking the wild turquoise ocean. Once inside, Steel closed the door behind him and sighed. Bookcases filled the walls and the lingering smell of cigar smoke filtered over him. Marcus snapped his gaze back on Steel, who moved to his large walnut desk and removed a small cigar case. He lifted the lid and offered it to Marcus.

Inside, there was an impressive selection of high-quality cigars. He grabbed a fat Partagas and rolled it between his finger and thumb. When Steel flicked a flame in front of him, he popped the cigar in his mouth and sucked, lighting the smoke. Puffs of cigar smoke plumed around him. Geez, he’d quit smoking over a year ago but inhaling the scent and blowing the smoke out relaxed the tension in his shoulders.

“I would pour some drinks, but I’ve a feeling I need to keep a clear head while you tell me what the fuck this is all about. You know, before you start, when the medics found Ella, they thought she was dead. Her body felt ice-cold. Her skin looked mottled, like a corpse. I have pictures if you would like to see?”

Marcus glared at Steel, attempting to batten down the mounting rage that churned around in his guts. The idea of anyone seeing his Ella naked, let alone vulnerable in such a way, made the pulse in his neck throb as if it would rupture. He pulled on the cigar and blew out a big circle of smoke to release some of his fury. Holding the cigar between his fingers stopped him from throttling his boss.

“I want to see them all,” he snarled.

Steel pulled open his drawer and removed a beige file, which he slid across the desk.

Marcus spread his hand over the file and kept it there, not willing to look at the pictures yet. “Yes, Ella is different, but hell, Steel, you knew that. Else, why the fuck would you recruit someone as unfit as she is? She isn’t trained. She isn’t military. She has no experience what so fucking ever in the field. She’s unpredictable.”

They analyzed each other until Steel flared his nostrils and blew out a wide circle of smoke. “She’d be pissed at your assessment of her skills—I can tell you that for nothing, Drayton. Stop telling me what she isn’t and start with what she is. I do have a team out there that requires support and attention.”

His boss fixed him with that stare that told him he knew more than he was letting on. It was also the second time Steel insinuated he knew Ella better than he did and it grated on his nerves.

“Do you know what reincarnation is…?” Marcus stopped and waited for Steel to give him crap. Instead, his boss sat there, expressionless. It was either dive in deep and reveal everything or walk away.

“Christ, Drayton, just spit it out.”

“We’re soul-shifters born to the clan of Ariana, the moon goddess. We have existed inside other bodies before, and when we died, we were reborn into another life. Ella and I are bonded together, which is why I feel so fucking protective of her all the time.”

Once Marcus started, he recounted their past, and explained their conjoined history. He went into detail about how he was mated to Ella, and how the cycle of the moon affected her, almost as if he wanted him to know she was his forever. Finally, he revealed how in each life Ella had been tortured.

Steel’s face remained rigid like stone as he puffed away on his cigar. He listened and observed, not showing any emotion. The only flicker or change in his demeanor was when Marcus recounted how Ella suffered, to which Steel pulled on his bushy moustache. Talking about Ella being hurt over and over made Marcus wonder how she was the loving and giving woman that she was. For a moment, he was lost in his own words, thinking about her.

“So you’re a male witch?” Steel crushed the remains of his cigar in the ashtray. His eyes pinned Marcus with his unwavering directness.

“Steel, have you listened to anything I just said? We’re not witches. Ella was hung as a witch in the sixteenth century and that title has followed her ever since because most people are ignorant about our kind. We’re not casters, shifters, vampires, or werewolves. I cannot perform a spell. Ella is gifted, like you said; she’s a healer and I’ve been told I have the gift, like my mother—seeing a possible future. And before you say anything, eighteen months ago, I wouldn’t have believed any of this either. But that wit—”

Steel smiled a broad smile that Marcus didn’t like any more than his rigid facade. He had been about to say witch, and he knew as he narrowed his gaze at Steel, the man knew it. Steel brushed his moustache between his fingers.

“Like it or not, Ella does seem to cast a spell over people. That nickname has followed her for a reason. Even though it must haunt her. You’ve judged me wrong. I know this world is full of individuals who don’t quite fit the average human mold. That has never bothered me. Ever. All I’m interested in is reaching the goal. To protect those who need our help. To bring those responsible to justice when the system doesn’t. You’re right in thinking I wanted Ella on my team because I recognize talented individuals. As for her not being fully trained, she’s as determined as any man I have ever worked with to get the job done. She’s a warrior through and through. She’s got grit, integrity, and is without question a courageous and beautiful woman. Ella is not the fragile flower you paint. She has gifts way beyond what you speak. Look at her. Really look at her.”

Marcus listened to Steel and observed the man’s strong face, which softened with clear admiration as he talked about his wife. Shit, she didn’t just cast her spell over him. He knew already half his team were in love with her feisty spunk. He stamped out his cigar and fell back in his seat, searching around the neat study. He noted the many books lining the built-in white shelves. The rich ruby rug, cozy brick fireplace and smell of expensive cigars that filled the room. Man, Steel had money. He wondered about what that meant exactly. Who was his boss?

He sat up straight and pressed his hands on the desk as if to stop himself from reaching across the desk and grabbing Steel’s throat. “Is that tracking device yours? You have the money, the contacts. You didn’t seem at all fazed when I showed you earlier. Are you connected to the Elusti?”

Steel sat back and leaned his elbows on either side of his chair, which creaked as it moved. He laced his hands together and peered thoughtfully at Marcus for several moments before he spoke. “Look, I own Orion, but there’s a secret team within the government who invest in us called The Watchmen. They’re very aware of the Elusti’s name and reach. They are concerned there’s a secret war being played. The sides of which aren’t clear. To be blunt they help us and have been interested—shall we say—in gifted individuals who have over time captured their attention. I see your mind’s working overtime. You knew I had a personal reason to create this team, even if you don’t know the specifics. Orion tackles enemies like the Elusti and anyone who threatens Earth. We’re committed to ensuring that all who dwell here with the intention of maintaining peace are safe.”

Marcus sat up straight in the chair. He had wondered whether there were others sympathetic to Orion’s cause.

Steel continued. “I need individuals with extraordinary talents. I want them on my side. I want the edge against our adversaries. No, that tag isn’t mine. I wish it was. The truth is, I’ve been working on a similar implant but the size makes them slippery little buggers. The battery doesn’t last and at the moment we can’t get it to work. We don’t even know if this one works yet. What we do know is that we are always chasing after the Elusti. We need to know in advance. I’ll get my team to take this chip apart and run a full diagnostics on it. At the very least, we will have a lead on the manufacturer or supplier and hell, we may even be able to reproduce it. It’s a start. My other concern, one of many right now, is the same as yours. We have a security issue. Here on the base. I have instructed a select team to go through the security footage and we’ll sweep your place for bugs.”

Observing Steel, he knew even though they had differences, underneath it all, he trusted his boss and damn it, he had known all along they were different. Satisfied with what he had heard, he stood to leave.

“Thank you. Not that Ella is returning there any time soon.” He twisted to head for the door. He had to get to Jake and the doctor they had been interrogating.

“So I understand. Look, I’m happy to have her stay here. She mentioned the situation at home, and as a temporary solution to keep her close—to keep her here—I offered her the guest room,” Steel said in his gruff voice.

Marcus’s heart squeezed tight. Raising his head toward the ceiling, he wondered whether this day could get any fucking worse.

“You didn’t know,” Steel said, his voice softer.

“Nope.”

His heart ached at Ella’s reluctance to confide in him, but instead of reacting with violence as he wanted, he walked out and slammed the door behind him.

CHAPTER SEVEN

Jake drove fast, weaving in and out of the late morning traffic on 93 as they approached the turn-off for Boston and talking through his headset to his boss.

“Just keep him awake until I get there. Don’t—I repeat—don’t touch him,” Drayton said.

He flicked a glance over at Isabella to find her huge emerald eyes watching him. The vivid green shade captivated and drew you in with one glance. He couldn’t stop staring at her. Shifting his focus back to the road, he swerved to avoid a car he was dangerously close to.

“Shit,” he cursed.

“That about sums up your driving skills. Keep your eyes on the road, Jake. I want to see what this scumbag doctor has to say,” Isabella said, her voice clipped and brusque.

Jake wanted to steal another look at her, but feared to do so would risk them not arriving at the warehouse at all. Since he had picked the gorgeous and sexy Isabella up, she had been as prickly as a cactus. Immediately, she launched into his beaten-up appearance, to which he shrugged and said it came with the job.

God, he would never understand women. Did she believe wars were avoided without a fight? In his experience, wars were avoided when the perceived threat was greater than the gain; that took action, sometimes deadly. Shit, working for Orion was the same. There was always a threat out there. Was she ready to fight, if she needed to? Damn it, he should know this before hopping in a truck on a mission with such an angel-faced innocent. He shook his head to concentrate. Like Drayton, he didn’t have relationships and didn’t discuss his feelings with anyone. He had sex, and rarely with the same woman twice. He didn’t believe he was as bad as Drayton, who had been a cold bastard before Ella. With Isabella, even though he knew he shouldn’t go there, something about her snared him like a rabbit in a trap. He couldn’t break free of the sensation that she had control over him, as if under a magical spell all the time. Those damn eyes.

“Jake, you missed the turn. For God’s sake, do you want me to drive?”

He cursed under his breath again. She also didn’t give an inch. For all her soft curves, she had a bite, and sooner or later he was going to sink his teeth in and taste her. He set his mind on it. Swiping a sideways glance at her gorgeous face and flame-red hair, he navigated the Jeep in the correct direction as the GPS rerouted them toward Boston Street. He closed off his thoughts to the beautiful Isabella, determined to gain some information from the butcher who had tortured one of their own. He ground his teeth together. Focus.

Ten minutes later, reaching the location, he pulled up into the barren parking lot, noticing only one other vehicle tucked in the corner—the team’s. As he exited the Jeep, the heat of the city caught him and he removed his jacket, stashing it in the car. The busy traffic swooshed past and horns blared from the traffic. The hum of the city beat down upon him. Giving a quick sweep around the beaten and derelict brick buildings, and happy that they were clear, he strode forward into the deserted warehouse. Steel had contacts in the city. The doctor had seen Ella’s picture on the local television channel and, shocked that she was alive, felt compelled to talk. The man walked into the local police station and when Ella’s name was pulled up, a flag was set, leading directly to Steel. This was the place for some plain talking. Jake talked through his headset to the rest of his team, who were already in position.

“Bear, we’re a minute away. Where the hell are you? This is a big fucking warehouse. Too many windows. Lots of overlooking buildings—this isn’t a secure location by a long shot.”

He pushed the enormous metal sliding door aside and let Isabella step in. He slammed the lock behind them and pushed her to the side as he observed the enclosed and sprawling vicinity, aware of their lack of protection. A sudden fear for her safety knocked him off-balance. Shit, he didn’t even know whether she had a gun or could shoot. He stopped and pulled her roughly to his chest.

“Are you armed?” he whispered against her cheek, sniffing the peach scent in her hair.

“Jake, you’re hurting me. Of course, I’m armed. I’m not fucking arm candy. I’m part of the team. I would never head into a risky situation without a weapon.”

He flicked his gaze over her pouty mouth and over her face, resting on her eyes that sparkled like emeralds. A corner of his mouth lifted at her spunk. God, he couldn’t control the desire and need to take her to bed, where she could bring whatever weapons she wanted.

“Music to my ears, sweetness. I’m not into babysitting.”

He lay an innocent kiss on the tip of her nose and she shoved his chest away.

“Stop that, and I don’t need to be looked after.”

Good, he thought. But even so, with her here, he wouldn’t be able to stop watching her to ensure she was safe. That was asking for trouble. She was driving him toward the brink, but he nodded at her and touched his headset as one of his teammates yelled in his ear.

“Where the fuck are you, asshole?”

“Shadow, we’re right outside.”

He eased his hold of Isabella, but caught her elbow and pushed her ahead while he skimmed the perimeter. The old warehouse was the size of a small mall. The ceilings were high, and the walls faded brick. Huge windows ran the length of the one-hundred-foot building with multiple broken panels but most were covered in thick dust. There was grime everywhere, as well as discarded crates, broken furniture, huge pieces of ancient machinery, and a long conveyor belt winding around and looping into another room.

Wanting to get this over and done with, he headed toward the main office to the left, where he could see his team through the clear paneled window. Jake pushed the office door wide and stepped inside. The room looked cleaner than the rest of the building. There was a long wooden desk and behind it a swivel chair, with filing cabinets along the side wall. The walls contained myriad naked women in suggestive poses and worksheets. Invoices and order sheets were pinned on boards. It looked in recent use.

“Where’s the butcher?” Jake glanced at Bear, who sat in the chair with his feet propped up on the table. Jake pushed his feet down and leaned over him.

“That weasel is in the back room. I couldn’t take his tears, man.”

Bear was a huge man in width and height. It was all muscle too. No one messed with him. Ever.

Jake swept his glance over at Shadow. “Any intel from him about the professor?”

Shadow was checking the load in his weapon and watching out through the window, always ready and waiting.

“Not a fucking word—just shaking in his boots. Hey, Isabella, you have the hots for our homeboy here? ’Cos he sure has the hots for you. If you don’t already know, that is.”

Jake launched himself at Shadow, thumping his chest, but he shoved him hard.

“Asshole, your woman has already gone.”

Hearing that Isabella had left the room in search of the butcher brought him back to his senses. He released Shadow, shook his head and darted after the bloody woman who was going to get a piece of his mind—as well as other parts of his anatomy soon. Through the office was a short hallway with a door at the end. He could hear Isabella’s voice. He raced toward the door, pushing it open and shutting it behind him. In a wooden chair in the center of the badly lit room was a man of medium build, blindfolded, with his hands strapped behind him. His feet were secured with plastic tags, and his shirt was bloodstained in the front.

“What the fuck, Isabella? You. Do. Not. Leave. My. Side. Understood?”

Isabella glared back at him with her red hair pulled back into a tight ponytail. She was dressed in a sleeveless tank that outlined her ample breasts and soft-brown cargo pants. To complete the outfit, she wore a pair of black military-styled boots that came to her knees. She was not your soft feminine type and that was mighty fine with him. Even so, she needed to know who was the boss, but for now, he would let her play. Watching her, all five foot six inches, turned him on. She was slim but had curves in all the right places. He ran his eyes slowly over every delectable inch that he intended to explore and conquer soon.

She leaned over the man and lifted his blindfold to rest on his forehead. “There you go. All the better to see you now.”

Jake watched as she strolled around him, stalking the man like prey. Although he was the senior in command here, the one with experience, he let her carry on, wanting to see what she was capable of. Her taking charge made his mouth water. As she walked around in a circle, the man twisted his head to keep an eye on her.

Jake studied the man’s baby-blue eyes and neat features; even his nails were trimmed short. He bet the slimy man never did a real day’s labor in his privileged life. Isabella held pictures of Ella in front of the man, discussing the condition she was found in. She explained about the nightmares, the pain, and the burial of the baby.

Walking around and around made him dizzy.

“We want all the details, Doctor. How are you connected to the Elusti? Who is the leader? Where are the headquarters? We need names and locations.”

The man dipped his head and pulled on his restraints, attempting to dislodge himself.

“Look, like I told Hercules out there, I’m not saying a word until I see her.”

Isabella whisked around and crouched down right in front of the man, her sweet full lips pressed into a tight line.

“And do you think the lady you left for dead would be as eager to see you? The man who savagely cut her open and killed her baby?”

The man flinched before he pressed his eyelids closed for a second. There was obviously some remorse there but not enough for his liking. Jake leaned against the wall with his arms folded to stop himself from grabbing this asshole by the scruff of his neck and shaking the information they needed out of him. He would give Isabella two minutes and if the man didn’t cough up the information they needed, he would make him.

“Look at me, Doctor Adams. Look at me.”

Geez, the sound of her raspy voice had him willing to do anything. She was a siren. A witch.

Adams lifted his head and met her gaze. He stared into her eyes and for a moment, the air crackled and held still. “I-I-I—don’t know who contracted me. I’m a doctor for hire. I normally work for the local crime syndicate. I never meet the clients beforehand. I’m paid in cash upon completion. Usually, it’s to fix a bullet wound and stitch someone up. I have performed surgery before but not like this. There are no questions. No details. I’m never supplied with names. This was the first time—dealing with the man who was there. It was rushed and he left, but I need to speak with the woman.”

Doctor Adams dropped his head down and swore, flicking his gaze up at Isabella. “What are you? I knew I should never have tried to find her. You’re going to get me killed. I will not say another word, no matter what you do. I must see her.”

Jake kept his eyes glued on Isabella as she stepped away and sucked in the air around her. She wrapped her arms around her waist and glanced over at Jake. Studying her delicate bone structure, he observed her pale skin and wondered what the hell she was himself. How did she get him to talk by looking into his eyes? Sure, she was sexy as hell but to divulge information at the drop of a hat? He had never seen that. True, the man wasn’t trained to keep secrets, but he opened his mouth and the information poured out. Jake pushed away from the wall, reluctant to vocalize his thoughts in front of this man.

“Well, asshole, it’s no good blaming anyone else for the shit you’re in because let’s be frank, Doctor Adams, you chose to be a criminal. That’s what you are when you aid and abet drug lords and crime bosses. You chose this fucking slippery path and sooner or later you were going to get caught because you’re not that smart. Now, I can help you if you are prepared to give us the details. We need the names of everyone involved. The location of the hospital.  Everything, asshole. You belong to us now!”

The doctor studied Jake, who spat his words over him, and dipped his head low as he shook it back and forth. “I don’t care if you kill me. I won’t say another word until I speak with her. I have something she would want you to let me explain. It’s worth more than my fucking life and I won’t share it with anyone other than her. So, save all the threats. I’m done.” He closed his eyes and kept his head down.

Isabella stepped up close and lifted his head. “That’s not going to work for us. Open your eyes,” she screamed at him. When that didn’t work, she pressed her hands on either side of his head. Jake watched, unable to tear his eyes from this woman as she whispered under her breath words in an ancient language he didn’t understand. The doctor lifted his head but kept his eyes closed. Isabella pressed harder, bringing the man’s head up farther as she continued to incant her ancient mumbo jumbo. The man shook his head, as if to free himself from her grasp, and blood trickled down from his nose.

“Get out of my head,” he snarled.

At that, Jake stepped between him and Isabella, pushing her shoulder back to break the connection she held over the doctor. He bent his head next to her ear and his gaze wandered down her slim neck, resting at the black opal that lay in the dip between her collarbones. He whispered, “I don’t know what you’re up to, but killing him isn’t our goal.”

She flicked her head. Their lips were inches apart as he stared down at her.

“I saw a brick building. It’s derelict, but I recognize it. I also know he’s terrified. He’s consumed with guilt over Ella and her baby.”

Hearing her words, Jake swiveled around and backhanded the man across his face, unable to contain his rage. Blood and spit flew across the room and dropped to the ground, but the man didn’t open his eyes or say anything. He just flopped forward in the chair.

“Damn it.” Jake rubbed his face with his hands and glared over at Isabella, who didn’t say a word at his actions. “I’m going to make a quick call. You do not touch him. Understand?”

He watched as Isabella widened her eyes and raised her eyebrows, nodding at him with a knowing smile littered across her pretty face. Yeah, who was he to tell her not to touch him? Just the thought of this man hurting Ella made his blood burn. It was good that Marcus wasn’t here as there would be no stopping him.

“I can make him talk if you let me continue.”

Jake scratched the side of his head while he studied her. Maybe she could, but as he glanced back at Doctor Adams, whose head lolled in front of him, he couldn’t risk anything happening to the man. Drayton would kill him instead.

“You wait.”

He exited the room and pulled out his cell phone. As he re-entered the office, he glanced at Bear and Shadow. Everything looked calm.

“Marcus, to cut right to the chase, the doctor will not give us any more information until he has spoken with Ella. He says it’s vital they speak. I don’t know about what.”

Jake nodded and listened to Marcus as he yelled in the phone. “I’m not letting that asshole anywhere near Ella, but he doesn’t have to know that. Tell him yes. Is the location secure?” Marcus answered.

Again, Jake lifted his gaze and examined the surrounding building as he walked outside the office to study the deserted space, pinching his nose between his fingers. “As much as it can be, boss.”

“Bring him here and make sure you’re not followed. We’ll see what he knows once I get our doctor to loosen his tongue.”

The phone clicked off and Jake marched back to the interrogation room. Once inside, he briefly glanced at Isabella, who leaned against the farthest wall.

“We’re moving. Doc, it’s your lucky day. Your wish has been granted.”

Doctor Adams’s head bobbed to attention and Jake cut the plastic ties that secured him to the chair and hoisted him up. He pulled, and half dragged the man outside.

“We’re returning to base. Now.”

Bear and Shadow jumped to attention and grabbed their weapons. They took front position. Jake followed. Isabella was in the rear. Jake made it to the exit and stepped outside into the daylight. He pulled the doctor alongside him. Satisfied it was clear, he took a step toward the black Jeep. He felt the doctor jerk back, as if caught on something, and then he dropped like a lead weight to the ground. He ducked, as did Isabella, but he pushed her back inside as he crouched with his gun pointed up at the roof of the buildings facing him and where the bullet must have been fired. Bear and Shadow crowded around, studying the immediate area too, but Jake couldn’t see the hitman. He swept his gaze back over the doctor, who lay still on the ground, with his eyes open staring blankly at him. A single shot penetrated his temple.

****

Marcus picked up Ella’s favorite bottle of perfume, Chanel No. 5, and threw it at the wall, smashing it. Damn her to hell. She hadn’t felt it necessary to discuss her change of address. Not a fucking word. He was her husband. Her mate. Didn’t that count for anything? He marched toward the window, leaving the liquid to drip down the pale wall, and studied Steel’s mansion. He had tolerated, even admired, his boss over the years. His professionalism and conduct was never questioned by the team, his men, because they respected him. Respect was earned and Steel deserved that, but this was something else.

Lately, everything about Ella had Steel interfering.

If it was any other man, he would have suspected an ulterior motive, but he knew Steel wasn’t a man to take what belonged to another. There was a code that existed among the SEALs and this wasn’t debated over. It went without saying. When it came to the team, they looked out for each other, and that included the wives. But it hurt his pride, that rather than discuss the move with him, Ella chose Steel.

His eyes left the mansion and drifted to the gray ocean as the volatile waves rolled to the shore. Ella was moving into his fucking house. How could she? Hearing Steel inform him of this piece of news twisted his gut. Knowing they had discussed this together without him made his anger implode. He promised himself he would never trust a woman. With Ella, seeing her vulnerability, it melted his cold heart. In ways, she was unlike any woman he had ever been with and then, like now, she was the same.

However, as his mind scrambled over the news, he knew he hadn’t helped her in the way he should have. The guilt he lay at her feet only compounded her own and drove her away. After the mating, he believed they would be closer and she would be unable to bear being apart. How wrong had he been? Whereas her scent drove him wild, he wasn’t even sure of her feelings for him anymore. The idea of her being anywhere except in his bed made the beast inside him roar.

The smell of her lingered around the house, and even though he had cleaned the rooms multiple times, the fragrance remained everywhere. As he searched around the nursery, his heart lurched as his eyes rested on the discarded black bag of clothes and toys. He charged at it, grabbed the edges to make a knot and carried it with him to the basement. He hadn’t thrown any of the baby’s equipment away. He simply couldn’t face it any longer and stored it away. Every time he walked into the nursery, it was a reminder of what they had lost. He believed removing it would help them both get over the pain and heal.

The truth was he didn’t know whether there was a future anymore with Ella. She shut him out. He couldn’t break through her armor. Not that he had tried.

His cell vibrated.

“Jake, how far away are you? I’m heading back to Steel’s now.”

There was interference and crackles in the background. Jake was talking on the move. “He’s dead, boss. Single shot. To the temple.”

Marcus could hear the agitated conversation between Shadow and Bear in the background. The only lead gone. Shit!

“No sign of the shooter. We checked the building across the way and the rooftop. No sign. Nothing. What do you want us to do?”

Marcus charged downstairs and stopped in the middle of his living room. Why had the man insisted on seeing Ella? He swore out loud to the empty room and walked out of the house, slamming the door behind him. “Clean up as best you can. Leave him, and get out of there. Report back for a full debriefing, all of you.”

“Yes, boss.”

CHAPTER EIGHT

Ella twisted the shower faucet off and it squeaked as the water stopped. She stepped out and picked the towel from the heated rail to wrap it around her body slowly. Her vision fell to her breasts, which were no longer engorged with milk, down to the pale pink scar. Tracing a thin line with her finger over the mark, she inhaled a deep breath. Just the touch across her warm skin brought the vivid memories to life. It caused sleepless nights and now, more than ever, she needed to be strong. She dressed quickly in her pale-blue yoga pants, knowing Isabella would be here soon and she had a favor to ask her friend. She hoped the witch would agree to erase her memories. Ella brushed her long hair until it flowed down her back in sleek waves, determined to follow through, having decided it would be for the best.

Leaving the brush on the tall wooden dresser, she made the bed before she left the cozy room that belonged to Marcus. The memory of the night she had laid in his enormous king-sized bed writhing with desire and the fever caused by the waxing moon driving her mad for his touch was but a distant memory. After slipping on her flat ballet shoes, she raced downstairs. The catchy ringtone on her phone stopped her halfway and she lifted it from her pocket.

“Ella, is this a good time to talk?” Marcus said quickly.

She rushed down the last few steps and walked into the quiet library, where the doors were open and led to the garden.

“Yes, I’m alone. Josephine is here but not right here, if you know what I mean.”

She couldn’t fathom why she was nervous but her heart thudded in response to his voice.

“I haven’t got long but I need to let you know before you hear it from the others. The doctor is dead. I can’t go into details, but I wanted you to know. He was assassinated, Ella. The two security men positioned at Josephine’s have been informed and they will stay with you at all times. I’m flying out now on another lead. Don’t argue about this, okay?”

She huffed at his words. She wasn’t going to say anything. Damn him. She wanted to ask where he was headed but knew he wouldn’t be able to tell her. It was always classified.

“You won’t be able to contact me for a while as there’s been a development with the Knights. I must go. My contact there has asked for me.”

She knew the Knights were a drug cartel down in San Luis Potosi, Mexico. A dangerous place to be, but at least he was letting her know his location despite his cool and distant tone. She wanted to say something. But she wasn’t sure what.

“Look, if you need me, Steel can always get a message to me. Josephine has her scan tomorrow. Are you all right to take her? If not, I can arrange for Isabella to do the honors.”

As he rattled on, her impatience with him grew.

“Of course. I will take Josephine. Just because we’re…” she said, unable to finish as he jumped on her words.

“Just because we’re what, Ella? Because we’re over? Is that what you mean? Is that it? When we face the worst, you bail. When the hell were you going to tell me you were moving in with Steel anyway?” His anger was palpable through the phone.

“You didn’t let me finish. I was going to say going through a difficult period. Marcus, don’t be an idiot. I’m not moving in with Steel. It’s not like that between us,” she rushed out, furious at his insinuation.

“Right. Maybe not yet, but you should have discussed it with me before you made that decision. I could have moved out. I said I would give you space.”

She held her breath and counted. The tears hovered but she forced them back. “I couldn’t be in that house any longer. The memories are too much. I sense him…” She broke off, wishing things were different and blaming herself for the way things were.

“I feel it, too, Ella, but we should’ve talked. Isn’t that what married couples do?” His voice increased in volume and drifted away. She knew he was speaking as he hurried to one place or another.

“I told you I was never good at relationships. In every life, it’s been a disaster. Every man,” she said.

“Don’t say it. I’m not one of those bastards. I’m here for you,” he yelled into the phone.

“Really, Marcus? How? We don’t even sleep in the same bed. And I know you blame me. I blame me. I told you I wouldn’t be any good at this. I told you.”

She ended the call, not wanting to hear anymore because it hurt too much. All his emotions gushed out through the phone and increased her own. This wasn’t just a rocky patch. This was their marriage hurtling off the cliff. A quick cough behind her alerted her to the fact she wasn’t alone, and she twisted around to face Josephine. Ella sniffed, unsure how long Marcus’s mother had stood there, but the old lady smiled at her.

“A cup of herbal tea, dear? I always find that helps calm me down. Come on. You can tell me all about it.”

Ella followed Josephine, watching her careful steps as she made her way back through the cottage into the bright kitchen. The memories of her first visit here when Marcus cooked for her and the overpowering need for him rose above the hunger for food. She missed him. She missed his touch and not being near him increased her anxiety. But she knew that despite missing him, they weren’t mated, and she must keep it that way—for both their sakes. It would allow him to leave if that was what he wanted. It was the kindest act she could do for him right now because the distance between them was growing.

Josephine pulled down two china mugs from the cupboard and Ella stepped closer.

“Josephine, here, let me. You sit down, and tell me how you’re feeling. I’ll make the tea.”

Josephine handed over the dainty china cups decorated with pretty red roses and took a seat at the table. “I’m old. I feel old, but that’s not important. You and Marcus. Now, that’s another matter. Please, dear, don’t let what happened destroy your future happiness. I know you’re both hurting right now but it will work out. You have to trust me on this.”

Ella spun around and met the direct gaze of Josephine, whose bright eyes narrowed at her. She knew something, she was certain. As a seer, Josephine saw visions of the future, but they were snapshots of a possible outcome. “What do you know, Josephine? You have to tell me.”

Josephine opened her mouth, but the front door bell chimed and Ella knew it would be Isabella. She placed the cup back on the counter.

“All in good time, dear. Go and let Isabella in.”

Ella rushed past Josephine. She smiled. The old lady always knew who was on the phone, at the door, and running down the beach. “I will make the tea when I return, and I want the answer to my question later.”

When she opened the front door, two massive military types stood there like the royal guard on either side of the beautiful Isabella with her fiery-red curly hair billowing around her fresh face. She giggled as she stepped inside, bringing a fresh gust of wind with her. Ben and Connor both stood like giants too big for the doorway and cottage, brandishing black swirls on their exposed biceps. Ella ignored the men and charged at her smiling friend, who studied the handsome muscles of the bodyguards. She threw her arms around Isabella in a tight hug.

“I’m so glad you’re here. Come inside.” Ella breathed into her hair and stepped back to let her in. Once Isabella passed her, Ella walked closer to the men.

“Do you have to stay outside all day? It looks like rain and I have coffee brewing.”

The tallest of the two turned to face her. His stern pale face stared and one of his slim eyebrows rose, but as he opened his mouth, the black man smiled.

“We can come inside, ma’am, but we don’t want to be in the way,” Ben said.

Ella smiled back and met the man’s warm brown eyes. “Come in, and you can set yourselves up in the living room and front study as much as you can out here. It’s no bother.”

He nodded and removed his beanie to reveal a military buzz cut before he stepped inside. The other man caught hold of his arm.

“We were told to stay vigilant,” Connor said.

“We will, but my nuts are freezing out there, which doesn’t help my concentration any.”

Ella laughed and closed the door as Connor reluctantly entered. The size of the men made the room shrink around them.

“Sorry, ma’am.”

“Ben, you will be if you continue to call me ma’am. It’s Ella.”

He smiled, and she left them gazing out the windows as she walked back into the kitchen. She made the chamomile tea for Josephine, and peppermint for her and Isabella. She left her friend talking with Josephine and carried the two mugs of strong coffee to the guards, who both grabbed them from her waiting hands.

“Any news?” She wondered besides the death of the doctor whether there was anything more she didn’t know. Staying with Josephine was necessary, but she felt adrift and isolated from the world beyond. The surlier one—Connor, with short blond hair—eyed her over the steaming mug and lifted his mouth.

“Mrs. Drayton, we’re stationed here until your husband returns. Our agenda is to keep you and Josephine Laurent safe. We’re not at liberty to discuss any intel with you unless asked to do so by headquarters. Your part of the team, I know that, but in the circumstances, you need to let us do our job. We’re trained for worse conditions than a bit of drizzle. We’ll finish the coffee and return to our station, if you don’t mind.”

She swallowed down his words. She didn’t mind; she knew why they were here and that she was their mission. The other man, Ben, gave her an apologetic smile but after they downed their mugs, they left and returned outside. She blew out a breath and intended to walk back to the kitchen, but Isabella walked toward her with her cup in hand.

“I helped Josephine get to bed. She’s exhausted and needed sleep. Is she all right?”

Ella lifted her gaze toward the stairs and wondered whether she should go and check on her. Josephine always worried and fussed over others, never herself.

“I think I will just go and check in on her.”

Isabella stepped closer and handed her the cup of peppermint tea. “You can check on her later, but for now, let her sleep. She asked me to help her. I cast a spell to ensure she is rested for a couple of hours at least. Come on, I know there’s a reason you called me over.”

Ella accepted the warm cup. “Isabella, casting spells? I thought you didn’t like to use your magic?”

Isabella gave a wide smile and sat down in the high back Chesterfield armchair next to the fireplace. She gazed at the stacked firewood arranged in the grate, and clicked her fingers. Flames burst to life and brought a heat into the cool room. Ella laughed and sighed.

“Sit down, Ella. Josephine isn’t the only one who’s tired.”

She was right and she yawned. “You better not cast a spell over me because I need to talk to you,” she said in a serious voice.

“Relax, honey. I don’t perform random spells on unsuspecting people. Magic is a gift, and it’s not to be wasted. I only use magic when there is no other option. Magic is precious, you understand that being the old soul that you are, and possessing the healing touch—that is not something you want everyone to witness, now is it?”

Ella nodded at her. They were alike in many ways, both hiding their gifts from the world, not wanting to draw attention, both knowing the danger it would cause. She finished the refreshing tea. The soothing liquid passed down her throat and her worries over Marcus settled to the point she almost forgot why she had asked Isabella over.

“You’re right. It’s why I didn’t heal myself as quickly as I should have. It’s why I almost ended up in the morgue when they couldn’t feel a pulse. Anyway, that day haunts me. The sound of a baby’s cry fill my dreams. I need you to remove those memories. It’s driving me insane. If I tell you something, you must promise not to tell Marcus. When I was unconscious, I visited Ariana. I don’t know how. It’s complicated but she feels remorse for the situation her people are in and wants to help. She revealed that Marcus and I hadn’t completed the mating ritual. Neither of us realized that. Now, I need to make sure that we don’t finish what Marcus started when he bit my neck. That way, he’ll be free to walk away. Deep down, I know it’s what he wants. I need your help. I’m better on my own. I know how to survive. This is killing us both. After that, I am going to hunt the professor and kill him.”

Isabella sat back, her thick, wavy hair highlighted with the flames and her vivid green eyes stood out. “Wow, and there’s me thinking we could have a nice girlie chat. Ella, what you’re asking me to do is possible. At times, I have been called upon to use dark magic, but it’s not without risk. It may seem that to remove memories is a simple task, but it isn’t. You’re also grieving. Look how you responded to the removal of your baby’s clothes. To erase the memory of your abduction—well, it wouldn’t end there. You would remember you were pregnant, and would question what happened. To remove the memory of being pregnant itself—well, that may extend to erase all memories of Marcus. Is that what you want? Once those memories are gone, it’s impossible to regain them. You’re my best friend. You saved my life, asking nothing in return. You kept my secret, and I am in your debt, but I cannot do this, Ella. If I removed that memory, your future will be affected. You’re also not human. The spell would require you revisit that time you wished to forget, to relive it. But what if your mind wandered? You are a soul-shifter, after all. It’s way too risky. I may end up removing the very essence that makes you who you are. You would be lost, perhaps with no clue as to who you are at all.”

Ella listened as the fire crackled. She shifted herself in the chair to keep herself from falling asleep. It was only four o’clock in the afternoon but it might as well have been midnight. The room was dark. She should switch the lamp on. The windows across from her gave little light as the rain settled in. Isabella stood and lit a candle on the mantelpiece, and she studied her graceful movements. She hadn’t noticed the pretty pale-blue candle before.

“As for not telling Marcus, are you sure he doesn’t realize that the bonding hasn’t taken place? From what I know, the sex is earth-shattering and after the ritual is complete, there is no mistaking you belong to each other. You cannot survive without the other. Sex is vital as your kind are driven by emotion, and the need to be close to each other swayed by the moon. You’re a very sexual race. I’ve seen the pictures. Now, you need to relax. The candle won’t remove those memories but it will help you in the way you need most.” Isabella leaned over her and kissed her forehead.

The next thing she knew, she was sound asleep. Ella couldn’t believe how Isabella had cast a spell making her fall asleep, even if she did feel more refreshed. When she awoke, the sun shone through the half-drawn curtains and the smell of rich aromatic coffee swirled around her. She dashed out of bed and charged downstairs.

Isabella stood there, dressed casually, and looked gorgeous with a tentative smile on her face. She lifted her hands up in surrender. “Don’t be mad. Your purple aura called to me. I’ve never seen you more stressed, Ella. You’re not thinking straight. You would hate me forever if I took your memories, because good or bad, they are part of you. If you’re dreaming of a baby’s cry, you must listen to it. You’re an intuitive soul. Something is calling to you. Don’t ignore it. Last night, I had no choice. Today, you must face your demons. You must tell Marcus about the mating. You love him. Don’t hide from him. He’s struggling too. He wanted me to keep an eye on you and asked if there was anything that would ease your pain. You’re wrong to believe he doesn’t care about you. Anyway, I wouldn’t cast a spell unless you called for it. Your mind asked for sleep. I listened to your thoughts. You’re a warrior, Ella, but sometimes you have to give in and let those who love you in.”

Maybe Isabella was right or maybe Marcus simply felt sorry for her. Either way, her friend was right: she needed to face reality. Perhaps there was something to Josephine’s vision of a child? Perhaps the sound of a baby crying was hope?

“Look, I have to dash. The replacement guards are here and ready to take you both to the hospital. Josephine has more energy this morning, but I’m worried about her aura, Ella. Look after her. You look absolutely stunning this morning, but you need to put some clothes on, sweetie.”

Damn. She glanced down at her white camisole and itsy-bitsy thong, realizing her near nakedness. She headed back the way she came with her friend laughing behind her.

“We still need to talk, Isabella,” she threw over her shoulder.

Isabella walked closer. “Did Marcus tell you that Doctor Adams insisted on seeing you? We were bringing him back to the compound when he was shot. He said a few things but clammed up, unwilling to say anything more until he saw you. He was consumed with guilt, but in viewing his memories, I saw a picture of the building you were in. I saw him arrive there, and deliver the baby. I know where it is. I think it is worth checking out. I’ll get Jake to come with me.”

As Isabella talked away, a cold, damp sensation touched Ella’s skin and she ran her hands up and down her arms to bring some heat to her body.

“Are you all right, Ella?”

She swallowed down the fear and nodded.

Isabella narrowed her eyes over at her. “The doctor was terrified, but he wanted to see you despite knowing he could be killed. He worried over you and the baby.”

Ella stopped, shut her eyes and drew in a long breath to force the panic rising inside her away. When Marcus told her the doctor was shot, she felt nothing. No pity. No anger. Now, knowing he wanted to speak with her and that Marcus hadn’t said a word, she didn’t know what to think. Crossing her arms over her chest, she glanced at her friend.

“No, he didn’t.”

“I tried, Ella. To get the doctor to release what he was holding back but he was too scared. I’m sorry.”

Ella continued upstairs. “It’s okay, Isabella. Check the building out and let me know what you find.” She couldn’t face returning there.

“Of course.”

Two hours later, she stood, waiting in the busy hospital, inspecting the nurses, doctors, and orderlies who passed by. She couldn’t help but let her thoughts wander back to the time she was in the hospital, drifting in and out of consciousness. The overwhelming loss of her child hit her like a freight train, and it was all she could do not to walk right out that minute. As much as she wanted to ignore those memories, they kept surfacing out of nowhere, catching her and setting her off-balance. She was here to help Josephine, who was having her CT scan, but she couldn’t wait to get out of this clinical building that reminded her of death.

Several footsteps tapped along the corridor and people rushed toward some emergency. Ella sat there, praying whatever was going on that the person involved would be all right. There were too many spirits lingering around this place unsure of what to do and it wasn’t her place to direct them. A tap on her shoulder sent her back in time to another place.

“Mistress, nay tell me I pray, will she live?” Mary Ross, the child’s mother, gripped her shoulder and dug her nails in.

Gwendoline bent over the sleeping girl, bathed in an unhealthy sweat and covered in a ragged sheet, naked underneath. She pressed her hand to the child’s ashen face and started her prayers.

“In the blessed name of the Lord Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost…” She continued whispering quietly in the small, dimly lit room. It was out of her hands. She had done all she could to break the fever; now it was God’s will. A stomping of footsteps and a sudden harsh intake of cold air made her turn to stare into the angry eyes of the village priest.

“Take heed, mistress. Unhand the child.”

Gwendoline didn’t fear the man dressed in his black cloth from head to foot or his formidable size as he towered above her, almost touching the roof of the small abode. She watched as he peered down at her and over at the child, sniffing the air around them.

“What witchcraft is at play here? The child lays unclothed.” The severe-looking man with a hawk nose and severe chin grabbed hold of blankets from the end of the bed and called for more. His gaze caught hold of a cup next to the bed and his bony finger pointed at it.

“By my father’s soul, have you poisoned the child?” His narrow dark eyes rested on Gwendoline’s face and his pencil-slim lips tightened into a thin line. The mixture she had prepared was only to aid the child with fluids that she was losing through the fever. It was a harmless and refreshing concoction of elderberry. As Gwen tried to defend her actions, Mary gasped and her face flushed.

“Sir, the child has a fever and I…”

Before Gwen could explain further, the priest shoved her forcibly away. He shouted out commands and words flew around her—ungodly, wicked, and poison were a few that stuck in the air. Even Mary, now intimidated by the man’s presence, resumed her hysterics and wailing.

“Ye casting spells before whence thou came.”

Gwen shot a glance over at the woman who had sent her oldest child to come and call on her before the sunrise to tend to her sick daughter, Megan, as they were too poor to afford a doctor.

“On thy way, woman. Get thou son to fetch the doctor and collect some leeches. We’ll be needing them.”

Gwen stood in the background and observed the scene, knowing for her own sake, she should leave. But if she left, the child would almost certainly die. She twisted around and grabbed Mary’s arm. “I’m pleading with you by all things holy, if you use the leeches, Megan will die.” Her instinct drove her to beseech the woman once more.

She heard her name, only it wasn’t Gwen; someone was calling Ella. She had fallen asleep and hearing her name made her open her eyes and blink. Today was weird. She had said good-bye to Gwen a while ago. Why would a memory of that life resurface? Would the ghosts of her past always surround her? Josephine stood in front of her, but it was the strangest thing: her aura was nonexistent, but a brilliant ethereal glow surrounded her, the likes of which she had never seen. Ella blinked again, feeling dazed. She studied Josephine as she sat next to her. She was still dressed in the pale-blue and white hospital gown they had given her for the scan. Was this a dream? A cold hand lay on top of hers and the touch startled her. The world around her suspended.

“Before I go, I need to tell you something. I did try before but you weren’t ready to listen. You must believe me. I see many things. Some I wish I didn’t. Some come to pass and some do not. For example, I knew before we met that you and Marcus were destined for each other. I knew I would love you like a daughter. It’s strange but in life we can choose many things, but not who we fall in love with. But I believe that would spoil the fun anyway. I have always held a strong sense of life and death. I felt the life force inside you the moment I touched your belly before you were married. Your child. Yours and Marcus’s.”

Ella pulled her hand, not wanting to hear any more, but couldn’t free it. Josephine’s hand was like ice and stuck to her.

“Every life has an energy, a unique aura that identifies it like a signature, you know that. The baby they found with you didn’t have the right one. Your baby is alive.”

Her heartbeat spiked. Bile rose in the back of her mouth as a cold sweat trickled down her spine. No. It couldn’t be true. She didn’t want to hear the old woman’s words, but more importantly, she couldn’t accept what her brain insisted she believe. Tears bubbled and dropped.

Josephine continued to talk but her voice grew quiet like a distant echo. “Don’t give up. He needs you. They both need you.”

Words formed and she opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came. She didn’t want to acknowledge what she knew to be true right in front of her. Ella’s eyes widened and fixed on the woman who was Marcus’s mother and the woman she had grown to love as she stared off into the distance. As huge tears formed in her eyes, she knew what was happening; she had seen it before. A slim golden light appeared like a crack in the atmosphere. It shimmered in the distance and widened like a fan opening slowly. The warmth from the light beckoned. It was breathtaking and hypnotic.

“It’s beautiful.” Josephine gazed ahead.

As the woman switched her attention back to Ella, tears fell down her soft, wrinkled cheeks. Ella reached her hand out to wipe it away and the moisture lingered on her fingertips. It was real. Tears formed in her own eyes.

“This isn’t good-bye, dear child. Everything is as it should be. Tell him I love him.”

Josephine stood and drifted toward the majestic light. But Ella darted toward her, reaching for her hand, bereft at her departure. Josephine glanced over her shoulder.

“I’m always with you, Ella. I’m the wind brushing your hair, the sunrise and sunset, the birdsong in the trees. I’ll never leave you. I love you, but you need to be strong because Marcus needs you.”

In that split second, she vanished and the door closed. Ella couldn’t believe what she had witnessed but an echo of Josephine’s voice boomed around her.

“They need you, Ella.”

She dropped to the ground and sat there, crumpled in a heap and unable to move in the middle of the corridor. Several people rushed to her side; concern filled their faces, but she couldn’t stand or move. Facing what had taken place was too painful. Staring at strange faces, she blinked, until a blonde nurse with a stethoscope around her neck leaned over with a bright smile and helped her to stand.

“Mrs. Drayton?”

Ella nodded, still unable to speak as she searched around, looking for something she wasn’t sure of. She shook her head and tried to get rid of the heavy pressure on her chest, but couldn’t dislodge it.

“Let me help you up. We need to go somewhere private. Is there someone we can call to be with you?”

Ella’s hands shook. She knew immediately what was coming and couldn’t believe it. Josephine was dead. Her ghost had sat next to her a short while ago, talking to her. She screamed as the corridor closed in around her. “Nooo.”

Her heart hammered against her ribs and she charged down the hallway, headed for the CT scan room that Josephine had rolled into an hour and half ago. Frantic calls sounded behind her. She pressed her hand on the closed door and pushed ahead. Stepping inside the now eerily quiet room, she noted the huge scanner. Stretched on the long examination table, covered with a white sheet, was Josephine. Ella had to make sure. Swallowing down the bile and dashing to get hold of the cover, she lifted it before anyone could stop her.

The woman’s beautiful features came into view. Ella ran her eyes over Josephine’s small, straight nose, pink lips, and delicate bone structure. The once intelligent eyes were closed and her heart silent. When she touched her cheek where the tears had fallen, it was already cool, and she pressed her lips together to hold her emotions inside. Marcus.

A nurse and orderly entered.

“How…” Her voice was a mere whisper until she coughed, wanting to ensure she had their attention. “How did this happen? She was only here for a scan.” She stole a glance over her shoulder at the pair as they stared at each other.

The nurse strode toward her. “I’m so sorry. We tried and despite all our best efforts, we couldn’t save her. She suffered a heart attack, but we will know more when the autopsy is completed.”

Ella listened to the young woman and closed her eyes briefly. The staff rushing down the corridor earlier had been for Josephine. If she hadn’t slipped into her haunted memories of the past, been more focused, perhaps she could have helped. A single tear slipped down her cheeks.

It’s my time, Ella. You can run but you cannot escape destiny. It waits in the darkness.

CHAPTER NINE

“Ella, come on, you need to eat. Starving yourself isn’t going to help,” Isabella said.

Ella sat in the king-sized bed and pulled on the sheets with her fingers, wishing her friend would leave her alone. She couldn’t move herself to get in the shower or do anything. The bedroom door opened and a heavy stomping of boots came from the same direction. Ella didn’t look up; she knew the only person who would dare to enter the room was Steel. He had been in and out the past two days to check on her, sending up meals and trying to coax her to talk, like everyone else.

Marcus was on his mission in Mexico and despite Steel relaying messages, they hadn’t been successful in locating him. It was Steel who collected her from the hospital after Josephine suffered a heart attack and died. The ground from under her feet vanished; nothing felt real after that and he took over. He had dealt with all the paperwork pertaining to Josephine’s death and authorized the doctors to perform an autopsy. The results would take several days, but now, locating Marcus was a top priority.

“Isabella, do you mind leaving us?”

“Sir, I’m not sure that is appropriate…”

“Isabella, for Christ sake, I don’t care what you think. Ella hasn’t eaten or moved from this room since I brought her here. Now, please, get out.”

Ella focused on the black-capped chickadee on a branch outside the window, chirping. A quick patter of light footsteps and she knew Isabella had left. Knowing Steel was here and that they were alone didn’t make her nervous or feel it was inappropriate. She didn’t care.

“Right, Ella, the time for dwelling on your sorrows is over. This isn’t what Josephine would want. It isn’t what Marcus would want and hell, if you were in your right mind, you would be kicking ass, not stewing away here. You cannot hide any longer. Besides, I need your help,” Steel said in his razor-sharp and gruff voice.

Ella glanced down at her navy T-shirt with no bra underneath. She didn’t care what Steel thought. What the hell was he doing in her room anyway? If she had known taking a room in his mansion would give him access twenty-four seven, she would have made other plans. Before she could even think about what she should do, two strong arms grabbed her waist, and she started to wrestle.

“I’m stronger and bigger than you, Ella.”

As much as Steel pulled and yanked her body, she twisted and kicked out. Huffing and puffing, she exerted as much strength as she could gather to fight him. In the end, Steel lifted and hoisted her over his shoulder.

“Put me down. What the hell are you doing?” Ella shouted, struggling to free herself.

Steel strode from the bedroom into the glossy wall-to-wall white tiled modern bathroom. He pulled the full-length glass door aside and stepped into the large shower cubicle. He twisted the faucet on, and drenching cold water poured down like a waterfall.

“Let me go. Don’t you dare.” Ella squirmed in his arms. The cold water sprayed against her naked legs. Steel dragged her off his shoulder and eased her down until she stood, wriggling and pulling against his hold, in front of him. She shoved at his chest and shouted, taking note that he stood there in the shower fully clothed. He clamped her arms, shook her a little, and pushed her under the stone-cold water, drenching her from head to foot.

“I need you to function, Ella. You’re stronger than you believe. Damn it, Ella. Stop fighting me. I’m not the enemy here.”

The shock of the cold temperature made Ella stand still. The water poured over her head, bathing her all over. She tipped her head back and closed her eyes to let it flow over her face and slosh down her body. The water rejuvenated her kind like a battery to a car—it jolted her energy—but Steel couldn’t possibly know that. Yet, as she stood, the need to fight stopped. But everything that had happened over the last month and weeks rose inside her body, which shook with emotion. She screamed out loud, unable to hold the pain and grief inside. The emotions were overwhelming and consuming. Steel gathered her into his arms and stood under the shower with her, holding her tight as she cried and cried against his solid frame.

“Sh, it’s okay.” He pressed her body into his and rubbed her back. “Let it all out.”

Tears mixed with water and Ella shivered with the freezing temperature despite being hugged and wrapped in Steel’s embrace. She leaned into his strength and gave in to the comfort he offered. After several minutes, the tap squeaked and the water stopped. Steel moved his arm to her waist and guided her out of the shower. He grabbed a warm towel from the heated rail and wrapped it around her body. Standing there, eventually she lifted her head to stare into Steel’s sharp hazel eyes; his moustache twitched and he inhaled a deep breath as he pushed her away from his body. There was a rigid control in Steel’s face but she watched as his eyes narrowed at her. He pushed aside a stray strand of hair that dangled over Ella’s face.

“Ella, you have to face and deal with the pain inside you or it will destroy you. Don’t hide it. Embrace it. Feel it. Let it go and make what happened count for something.”

Ella tightened the towel and studied the man before her. She knew he was right, and he wasn’t the first person to tell her to face her demons. But Josephine had been the final straw. Her very soul felt splintered. She wobbled but stepped closer.

“It’s too much.” She looked away and bit her lip. Part of her knew it was wrong to confide her agony in Steel.

He pulled her chin, forcing her look at him. “I know you have suffered more than anyone I have known, but the pain you feel is a reminder that you’re alive. And as far as I’m concerned, that’s a very good thing.”

His hand stroked her exposed wet skin on her arm. They looked at each other for a moment. The room was silent except for her heart, which thudded inside her ears. Where is Marcus? Staring into Steel’s wide eyes full of need, she became aware of her surroundings and pulled away. Unable to meet his eyes, she dipped her head, confused as to what she had seen in his gaze.

“Thank you, sir.”

He laughed and stepped to the door, swinging it open. The vacuum they were in dissolved and the real world stood there waiting.

“You have never addressed me as sir before. It would be odd now if you became so formal. The team would have a field day with that. You know, you really are a witch in the worst kind of way, Ella. I know I perhaps overstepped the mark here. Drayton will have my balls for sure, but I acted in a way that was what I believe you needed. I know you don’t belong to me. I also know you never will. Damn it, you bring out a soft side in me, which is bad for my reputation. Downstairs in ten minutes. No secrets. I need your skills to track down that damn husband of yours.”

The awkwardness disappeared. She shook her head and smiled. A relaxed smile. The first one in ages. She didn’t feel the slightest passion toward Steel, but he had her respect and what was more, she trusted him.

“The only reputation you have, sir, is that you’re a man of honor. I can vouch for that.”

Steel nodded and left.

Ella dressed with renewed vigor. She hadn’t been this energized and determined for a while. Racing downstairs, she fastened the last button on her gray shirt and tucked it inside her fitted black pants. Reaching the hallway, she pressed a switch only known by the team and a panel separated to reveal a secret elevator. She slipped inside and pressed the button to descend. The basement in Steel’s fortress was enormous and like an intricate maze. Once the door opened and revealed an empty hallway, she exited and headed for the first door on her right. The operations room. Inside, the lighting was muted. The room was dominated by several television panels—large and small—on the walls at the front of the large space. There were four rows of long tables with computer terminals at every workstation; each held an agent. As she walked in, the hushed chatter stopped and every eye rested on her.

Steel held the floor right at the center, but he left the other agents, including Isabella, and joined her. “I said ten minutes. You’re late,” he said with half a smile.

She smiled back and let her gaze wander to the screens, watching as each displayed a different location. One had a real time live feed of a team on the ground in the bush somewhere. On other monitors, there were aerial photographs of land masses and rugged terrain. Satellite images of undisclosed compounds in strategic areas.

“Ella, I wish I had better news.”

She removed her eyes from the multiple televisions back to Steel.

“Still no contact. That’s not like him.”

She checked her wristwatch. Marcus had left seventy-two hours ago. “When did he last check in?”

“Ten hours ago, the team lost him. They are now in position a couple of miles outside where the contact lives with her husband. We’re awaiting confirmation that Marcus is there. The team has eyes on the target, but not Marcus. He asked Jake to give him extra time if he lost communication, but now the team believes he’s been compromised.”

Ella examined Steel’s face and his eyes didn’t settle on her for long; they kept darting toward the monitor and his hands were in his pockets. He looked nervous. Something bothered her about what he was telling her.

“I don’t understand. Why did he ask Jake to give him extra time and delay telling you that he hadn’t checked in? Why wasn’t he with the team? Didn’t they all drop together?” Ella looked at the circle of agents at the front standing with Isabella, who hadn’t walked over yet, which was odd.

“Yes, they all made the drop from the helicopter to the designated landing area. However, Drayton had a meeting with an informant. She’s known to him from previous missions in Mexico. They have history, back in the day when he was a FBI agent. Due to their relationship, she wasn’t willing to meet with anyone else.”

Ella swallowed. When Steel mentioned relationship, did that mean sexual? Her belly tightened at the thought of Marcus with another woman. Either way, it sounded as if Marcus was in way over his head.

“Do you know the contact?”

Steel twisted the end of his thick moustache, his gaze now drilling holes in her as he watched for a reaction. He pulled out his pipe from his pocket and lit it, inhaling and puffing out a large cloud.

“Yes. Ava Marie Carlos.”

The name somehow felt important. Drayton didn’t like to talk much about work at home, but he had mentioned the head of the Knights cartel as one Jose Angel Carlos. She rubbed her arms. Was this woman the man’s sister or wife?

“I know Marcus’s mission had to do with the Knights. He mentioned human trafficking as well as drugs. He also mentioned a connection to the professor. He told me this, but he didn’t mention a source down there. Is she Jose’s wife?”

Steel dipped his head to stare at his feet. “Yes.”

It gave her some relief to know she was a married woman, but it didn’t make the situation any better. Shit. She wiped her hand across her mouth. Marcus could be dead if he had been taken by this savage cartel, especially if he was caught with the wife of the leader.

“Ella, the team is waiting to go in. Jake wanted to check in first to see if Marcus is there before the team goes in. It’s high risk and could jeopardize the entire mission. It will expose the team. But if…”

“But if you wait, Marcus could be tortured. Killed. That’s what you were going to say, isn’t it?” Her stomach dropped and the energy that glowed from earlier wavered. She could lose him forever. He wasn’t immortal and he didn’t realize.

Steel squeezed her shoulder. “It’s why I don’t allow members of the team to have relationships with each other. It fucks everything up.”

She gave a small smile, but pressed her lips together and walked several steps to be closer to the front to examine the overhead monitor. The image was inky black; it was in the dead of night. She could make out Jake’s steel-gray eyes under all the camouflage and greasepaint as he stared at her from the screen.

“This is going to sound weird, but you said no secrets, which hinted you knew I have some. Well, I have certain gifts. One I have been working on helps me to detect Marcus’s location. It helps me when I have an article of his, so I brought his T-shirt. Please, don’t ask me how I do this, and I may not be able to from this distance, but I need to try.”

Ella grabbed the nearest vacant computer chair and sat down. She didn’t want them fussing over her if she passed out. Lifting the navy T-shirt, she inhaled Marcus’s scent. It was silly, but since she had moved out of their home, she had taken this with her and slept in it every night. She had thought to put it in the wash, but now it was the only means at hand to invoke the link she desperately needed to Marcus. She brought the top right up to her face, squeezing the thick cotton material, and closed her eyes. The last time she had seen him was only a couple of days ago. His handsome face resolute, with a couple of days’ worth of dark stubble that littered his square chin, making him look dark and dangerous. Shadows skirted his eyes, mirroring his ebony eyes that always delved into her mind and soul, demanding complete attention. They drew her like a moth to a flame. Her heart rate accelerated just seeing his face in her mind. The world around her disappeared. She didn’t care what Steel or the others thought if she could get a visual of Marcus.

“You are a man, a man who commands respect from his woman. So, tell me this. What do you think I should do when you discover that your wife has been having sex with someone else? Eh? Do you think she should be made to pay for her sins or do you think she should live to be someone else’s whore?”

Ella watched as a young, suave man not dissimilar to Marcus gripped a naked almond-eyed beauty around her neck. The man squeezed her creamy throat with one tanned hand and with the other stroked her high flushed cheekbone. The woman’s long, dark hair fell over her shoulders, covering her large breasts, but it didn’t hide her slim and unblemished body. She choked and struggled. Her eyes popped wide as he applied pressure with his thumb to cut off her air supply, and she clawed at his hands to pull them away. Eventually, he did and threw her to the ground like rubbish, where she stayed, sobbing. The man spat at her and, with his hands clasped behind his back, strolled around the luxurious room painted in a rustic peach. An overhead fan swirled, but Ella could feel the heat from the breeze wafting in from the long open windows, and smell the sweet, heady scent of gardenias. Tall leafy plants stood guard on either side of them as crickets chirped in the background.

“What do you want me to do with your wife, Mr. Carlos?”

Mr. Carlos picked up a small brown box from the top of his mahogany desk and pulled out a thick cigar. The man next to him in a beige military uniform struck a match and lit the tip for him. The smoke swirled around and Mr. Carlos removed the cigar from his mouth. He walked away from the desk to stand in front of a stone fireplace and rested his hand up on the wooden mantelpiece. There was no fire and the grate was clean, but in the chair opposite the fire sat a large man full of solid muscle. He was stripped naked, apart from fitted black boxers. A familiar tattoo etched on his rounded bicep and Ella’s heart sped up. Marcus was there with his arms secured behind his back. His dark mop of hair lay tasseled over his face and a sheen of glistening sweat shrouded his face as it dipped down.

“Excuse my manners. I forgot to offer you one. As you’ve already sampled my wife, you may as well have one of my finest cigars, too. Or perhaps you would like the shirt off my back, huh?”

Jose Carlos charged at Marcus and backhanded him across his cheekbone. Marcus’s head bobbed up. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, but he kept his head level to stare right at his attacker. Ella studied the dirty face, one eye black and the other completely closed. She had never seen him look more battered and bruised. Yet, his strong spirit prevailed. He spat at the feet of Mr. Carlos.

“How about a shot of Alquimia?” Marcus said.

A clenched fist landed right in his stomach, followed by a second and third strike. Ella shook her head and willed Marcus to stop antagonizing Carlos, but she couldn’t reach him.

Needing air, she pulled away mentally from the scene. Marcus was alive but for how much longer, she didn’t know. When she opened her eyes, Steel leaned over her, holding her shoulder, and Isabella crouched down by her side with a glass of water, which she took. She sipped the cold liquid and swallowed.

“He’s there. They’re both there at the villa with Carlos. Tell the team to go. Whatever the mission was, it’s now a rescue mission because that sadistic bastard is going to kill them both. Just get them out.”

She swiped at tears and stood but wobbled. Steel’s hand darted out to steady her as he shouted out commands over the headset.

“You knew they were together.” She addressed Steel.

He looked at Isabella and back at her. “Ella, don’t assume anything.” He walked away to watch as the tactical team deployed into action.

Ella felt adrift and alone. She couldn’t process what she had seen and heard. What was certain to her was that Marcus and the woman had been together. Whether that meant they had sex or not she didn’t know, but they had been caught together. A sense of betrayal engulfed her. Mr. Carlos accused Marcus of having sex with his wife. She sniffed and dug her nails into the palm of her hand. She watched as several disguised soldiers moved with stealth through trees and bushes to pursue their goal. One scaled the villa and rapid gunfire sounded out. The live feed dropped but communication continued via the headset.

Ella tapped Isabella’s arm. “I can’t watch anymore. Let me know when there’s some conclusive news.”

Isabella nodded and narrowed her eyes, searching her face. “Are you sure you won’t stay?”

“I’ve seen enough. Let me know what happens.”

“Are you okay? Is there anything I can do?”

Ella wrapped her arms around her waist; a sudden need to eat and drink caught her. She couldn’t remember the last decent food she had eaten. She had been so lost, but she needed to get a grip. Whatever Marcus had done, maybe she had pushed him toward it. When he returned, one thing was certain—he would be devastated by the death of Josephine. As much as she wanted to disappear for good, she would wait for him. Josephine had said he would need her, and she wanted to be the one to tell him about his mother. Then she would leave.

CHAPTER TEN

Marcus let the force of the punch in his gut expel throughout his body. He absorbed the pain by numbing his receptors to the sensation and waited calmly. Heading down to Mexico had been risky with little planning behind the mission. He’d been in a blind rage. When Ava contacted him, he knew he had to act fast, and it fitted the self-destruct mode he was in. Meeting her at the hotel wasn’t his smartest move, nor was not discussing it fully with his team. It led to them both being caught in a compromising position and dragged here after a thorough stripping and beating. He sat bound and naked, apart from his underwear.

He didn’t believe Carlos would kill him right now although he might wish to. He knew the man wanted information. Tonight, as the humid air washed through the open windows and touched his sweaty, dirt-caked skin, he sensed Ella as if she watched close by. He didn’t want her anywhere near this place and refused to answer her sultry voice that played in his mind. Once before, at home on the compound when he was in a briefing with Steel, the smell of her rose perfume washed over him as if she had walked right by, but she wasn’t in the room. This connection between them wasn’t intense, but it was there.

“Drayton, listen to me. If you tell me who you’re working for and where your men are, I’ll kill you quickly. If not, despite your training, you will beg for mercy. My men know a thousand ways to inflict pain and how to draw the torture out.”

Marcus snorted and spat out more blood and fluid right at the feet of Carlos. He squinted up at him from his one good eye. The other was shut closed from the brutal beating earlier. Inhaling, he tried to focus. How had he been so stupid?

“And my men know a million ways. I wouldn’t place any bets on being successful yet.”

Jose Carlos pulled out a sharp knife from his belt and cleaned his nails with the tip, striding at a quick pace back to Marcus. He stood in front of him and launched the knife, stabbing the long blade right in his thigh, and pulled it out.

Blood spurted on his skin. Intense pain ricocheted through his veins like scorching fire touching the nerves and signaling his brain, but instead of screaming, he focused on his dream.

Ava screamed. “Don’t kill him.”

At her words, the guard slapped her hard across the face and Carlos marched toward her. Marcus shot his gaze over at the dazed but beautiful woman. She didn’t deserve any of this. Her only guilt was to fall in love with a depraved monster.

“You’re a coward, plain and simple. You’re not a man. That’s why your woman came to me. She wanted a real man,” Marcus growled out. He said the words, sure that Ava was about to be beaten further; he wanted to direct Carlos’s attention back at him.

Sure enough, Carlos switched around and faced him with a sneer on his face as he wiped his mouth. “Take her and pass her around the men. Let them have their fun with her. Tell them she likes it rough. I don’t care what happens to the whore after that—just get her out of my sight.”

The guard twisted Ava’s arm and dragged her as she kicked at him. She screamed as he smacked her face. “Bastard.” She spat into his face. The guard hauled her out. Even now, she was defiant.

She reminded him of Ella. Marcus struggled against his ties and jerked the wooden chair forward. He needed to get free. A round of gunfire peppered around outside, one after another. An explosion shook the building, and smoke drifted in from the window. Footsteps raced down below in the courtyard and more bursts of rapid fire shook around them. Two armed guards burst through the door.

“Senor, you need to leave.”

Grenades exploded outside the windows and Carlos stared over at Marcus. “Kill him,” he said to the biggest guard. He collected some papers from his desk and left.

The hefty lout with more than enough around his waist for two aimed his unsteady gun at Marcus. Sweat poured off the man.

He looked at the gunman, who pointed his weapon, ready to kill him. He closed his eyes, ready, but it was funny—he saw the most beautiful vision of his life. His dream.

Ella.

Her long blonde hair ran down her back. A wide smile turned her pale pink lips upward and he longed to kiss them. She was carefree and happy, like he had never seen her before. When his eyes rested on the bundle in her arms, he frowned and knew it wasn’t real. The baby she held was perfect, with soft pale cheeks. A beautiful boy. A hungry cry rent out from the baby’s mouth and Ella rocked him back and forth as her tears fell. Marcus watched, enraptured by the scene, which seemed more real than anything he could imagine.

A shot fired and he was certain he was dead—although the sound of crickets made him wonder.

“Drayton, what the fuck? Drayton. Wake up. Wake the fuck up, man.”

A hard slap ricocheted across his cheek and confirmed he was very much alive. He snapped his head up and stared at a face covered in thick green paint inches from his. Jake’s eyes studied him. He was a sight for sore eyes as he blinked to take in the fact his team was here. Jake spoke into his headset and Marcus could hear a muffled voice answer him.

“Did you have to hit me so fucking hard?” Marcus said.

Jake smiled. “Asshole. I thought you were fucking dead.” Jake watched him and inspected the blood oozing from Marcus’s leg.

“Get these off me. We have to find Ava.” Marcus pulled at his bindings.

Jake crouched down and cut the duct tape holding Drayton. “We need to stop the bleeding. You aren’t going anywhere, man.”

Once free, Marcus jumped up but fell right back down. “Argh…shit.” He slumped in the chair and gripped his bleeding thigh. His leg throbbed like a bitch. There was no way he was going to be able to stand, let alone go charging after those bastards.

Jake darted around the room and returned moments later with towels from the restroom, which he tore into long strips. He pressed one on the wound. “Press it hard while I put this around your leg to stop the bleeding. Where the hell are your clothes, man?” Jake raised an eyebrow to look at his friend.

Marcus pressed on the stab wound and held onto the pain. Where the hell had they taken Ava? Jake tightened the strip of material like a tourniquet with all his force and Marcus pressed his head back with the burning agony. He balled his fist and let go of the dressing on his wound as the edges of the room blurred with the pain. “Son of a bitch.”

More gunfire sounded outside, along with bright-white flashes of light filling the sky like lightning. Footsteps pounded nearby. Shadow and Bear charged into the office, dressed in full combat gear and war paint, their automatic weapons loaded and ready to fire.

Shadow walked over and stood next to Jake, looking down at Marcus. “Dude, you’ve been working out. Nice muscles, bro. But we need to move, clothed or not. Payday and Preacher are putting on a good light show, but our lift will be here in ten, man.”

Bear stood on guard, waiting by the door to check for any intruders.

“Not before we get Ava.”

“Boss, who the fuck is Ava?” Shadow stalked toward the desk and rifled through the cigar box, collecting several large smokes.

“It doesn’t matter who she is. You need to find her.” Marcus lifted his gaze toward Jake. Once his friend tied off the makeshift bandage, he tried to stand but wobbled as Jake held him.

“Go and find her, Jake. Don’t tell me you didn’t have eyes already on her. You know what she looks like. She’s important. Take Bear.”

Marcus met Jake’s direct stare, which said without words what the fuck, man. He knew that look, but he didn’t care. This was important. He held his ground.

“Just find her,” he barked.

Jake nodded and left with Bear close on his heels. Marcus studied his body covered in dirt, blood, and his own spit. His ribs burned from the kicking he had received earlier. Marcus grimaced as he stalked closer to study Shadow, smoking one of the cigars he had taken, out of his one open eye.

“You look like shit, boss.”

Marcus stood up straight, ignoring the sharp pain in his chest, and took several steps closer to his friend. “I don’t smell too good either…” He gasped for air. It was getting harder to breathe. “Shadow, any minute now…I’m going…pass out…I’m a dead weight…I think…a collapsed lung….” The pain seared through him and the ability to take a breath of air got more difficult each time. Marcus knew what a pneumothorax was like, and this was it. He stared at Shadow, who calmly stamped his cigar out and charged at him before he hit the ground.

Shadow lay him on the ground and darted away. The room and his consciousness level were fading fast. His heart pounded in his chest, increasing the pain already there because of the air trapped in his lungs. A blurred picture of Shadow as he leaned over him holding a transparent plastic tube in his hand zoomed closer.

“It’s gonna hurt, man.”

Marcus stared at his brother-in-arms with his eyes wide open. Shadow never showed any nerves; he was made of titanium and the closest to a medic they had on his team. He stared down as Shadow touched his ribs on the left side, feeling for the right space to make the insertion. This wasn’t a new procedure to either of them. Marcus trusted his teammate to do what was necessary. Shit, he was getting too old for all this.

“Just…do…”

Before the last word left his mouth, Shadow stabbed a thin, sharp blade into his chest and pushed a firm tube against his ribs. The built-up pressure inside instantly released and the pain became more tolerable. Marcus inhaled, holding his hand on his rib, while Shadow taped the tube securely into an empty water bottle.

“This is going to have to do. It’s some of the tape from earlier. A million uses for duct tape and a Bic pen. You’re going to need a tetanus shot and some serious antibiotics when you get back. Right, let’s get you up. We’ve got to move.”

By the time Marcus stood up, a bare-chested Jake re-entered the room, holding a flagging Ava, who wore the missing shirt. Bear followed alongside four women, one carrying an infant.

“Shit.”

It was just as well he had ordered the bus to pick them up; by the looks of it, they would need the space. The Airbus helicopter would fit at least eleven people. The women—some looked still in their teens—were unkempt, barefoot, dazed, and pumped with God knows what kind of drugs. Ava lifted her head and charged toward him, leaving him with no choice but to wrap his arms around her as she sobbed.

“He will not stop. He will kill you, Marcus, and your men. You need to leave when he realizes it’s only a few of you, not the whole damn army.”

He eased her away from his ribs. The pain was raw and the tube a temporary fix. He assessed Ava’s condition and stared over her head at the others. “Is this all of the women you mentioned?” he asked.

“There’s more, but they’ve been moved. He uses them for big parties if he has investors coming into town, but first he takes them to be trained. I don’t know where.”

“Okay, well, we can at least help the ones here, but I will be back to help the others.”

Jake yelled that they needed to move. A young, dark girl of no more than nineteen rushed over, carrying her baby, which she pressed into Ava’s arms.

“Take him. Yo no lo quiero,” she said, her brown eyes wide.

Marcus reached out to touch the girl, but she flinched at his touch and ran away. “Stop her,” he shouted at his men.

Bear and Shadow charged at the girl, who slipped through their grasp and ran to the open balcony. She looked back briefly. Bear and Shadow reached the girl’s position just as she jumped off without a sound.

“Fuck.”

Marcus limped as fast as he could to check on the girl below. There, sprawled out at an awkward angle, was her body and a growing pool of blood.

This day was getting worse by the minute.

“Shit, fucking shit—we’re out of here now. Move. Bear, Shadow, you follow at the back.”

Marcus hobbled as fast as he could with Jake holding him around the waist. His strength seeping away fast. The villa was oddly silent as they made their way outside. He expected more retaliation, more gunfire. He was in front with Jake. The women, Ava, and the baby were in the middle. In the back, Bear and Shadow guarded their behinds to make a safe exit. This was a mess. He stared over at the sleeping baby, who had an incredible thatch of thick dark hair and was oblivious of his mother’s absence.

****

The call came from Steel at two’ o clock in the morning to inform her that Marcus was finally on board the helo. He wasn’t expected to touch down until late morning due to refueling, but once she knew he was airborne, she couldn’t sleep as she remembered Steel’s conversation.

“Before you ask, he’s all right…”

Ella sat up. She knew that Steel was hesitating because he paused mid-flow.

“There’s a but, isn’t there?” she said into the dark room.

“Yes. He suffered a collapsed lung, which has been dealt with temporarily, but it means he will need to be taken straight to the hospital rather than here. I can take you as soon as I receive the call to say he has arrived.”

Ella’s mind raced. A collapsed lung. What else? She wanted to ask about the woman, his contact, but couldn’t bring herself to say anything. He was alive.

“Does he know about Josephine? Did anyone tell him?”

“No. I figured it would be best to wait. He’s taken quite a beating, Ella.”

She let out a long breath and nodded silently into the phone. “I’ll be ready.”

After replacing her cell phone on the bedside table, she lay there, feeling cold and alone in the large bedroom filled with dark shadows. The turbulent waves crashed on the rugged rocks below. She flipped the cream duvet cover back and slipped out of bed. Reaching the long-arched window that overlooked the ever-flowing midnight-blue sea, she stared at the inky-black sky guarding the waxing crescent moon that hung there. She inhaled the power of Luna, knowing she needed its strength to fortify her for the coming hours and days. A dread filled her as the need for Marcus itched under her skin with a fury. Ella knew her moods well and last week, they shifted.

Since losing the baby, her shape changed too. Her breasts, once enlarged from pregnancy, became engorged with milk weeks ago, confirming the life that had been growing inside her. As the milk seeped out from her nipples, instead of feeding her baby, it cemented her loss. Now, her breasts were limp and normal. Her stomach lay flat and stiff as a board, but the tingles inside her body rose at the merest whisper of his name. Hearing it was like an addict receiving a hit. She needed more. She scratched her wrist and walked from the window, letting the moon light her way toward the shower. Ella hated this desire that made her a drooling idiot. The timing was the worst. After a quick wash and a fresh outfit, she met with Steel in the hallway. The drive to the hospital was in silence. Once he parked, she jumped out of the car, but he stood in front and stopped her.

“Ella, slow down. I cannot read your mind but I know you have a million questions. Be patient.”

She eyeballed Steel’s wide hazel eyes with hues of green. They were striking. Her gaze drifted to his hand and taking a deep breath, she forced her rapid heartbeat to slow down. He was right; she needed to gain some control and rushing in wouldn’t help anyone. She pressed her hand on her chest to take a few minutes to calm herself.

“There’s a few things I didn’t explain properly back at the house…” Steel continued as they entered the busy hospital and stepped into the elevator. He pressed the second floor and let a group of doctors and nurses enter, preventing any further conversation. The bell pinged and they made their way out to stand in the hallway at reception.

Steel started to talk and Ella listened but kept her eyes focused on the surroundings, trying to gauge where Marcus would be. The doors to the ward were pulled wide open and a gurney carrying a sedated and bandaged Marcus rushed inside. Next to him walked a beautiful lady with hair the same shade as his, with a baby in her arms. She wore a navy T-shirt to cover her modesty, identical to the one she had that belonged to Marcus. Ella’s heart boomed louder in her ears, drowning out Steel’s voice. She watched as the woman glanced over at Marcus and captured his hand in hers. A wave of bile touched the back of Ella’s mouth.

“Shit.” The room tilted. She couldn’t do this.

Steel grabbed her hand and squeezed it, redirecting her attention to meet his eyes.

“Remember what I said—don’t presume anything. Leave the past where it belongs, Ella.”

She squeezed his hand back and they moved closer to the gurney.

“It doesn’t look like the past to me.” She let go of his hand.

She stepped closer but the medics and the woman with Marcus brushed her aside. They continued and rolled him into the waiting private room. A nurse pulled the glamourous but disheveled woman glued to Marcus away and removed the baby from her arms. Ella stared, unable to take her eyes away from the scene, as if she were a spectator and what was going on had nothing to do with her at all. The woman glanced back and met her curious gaze. No smiles were exchanged and an overwhelming sense of this woman being her enemy swamped her.

“Ella, come on. Let’s go and see how our boy is doing. The doctor can give us a breakdown.”

Refocusing her thoughts on Marcus, she nodded, and marched toward the room they had wheeled her husband into. Briefly, she glanced sideways and watched as a nurse directed the woman to another room. For the first time since she set eyes on her, Ella released the breath she had been holding.

A doctor stood at the head of the bed, connecting electrodes and leads to Marcus’s purple and black chest. A white gauze bandage covered his ribs, and there was one on his right thigh too. The doctor spoke quietly to the nurse, who set up an intravenous syringe pump on a stand, along with fluids. As she studied Marcus, she realized, as his eyelids fluttered, he wasn’t fully awake. She couldn’t hold back anymore and rushed to his side; she grabbed his limp hand and squeezed it as tears bubbled to the surface in her eyes.

“Marcus.” She pressed hard into his palm, willing him to hear her voice. She could help him recover and tend to his wounds.

“Are you his wife?” The doctor observed her face and she watched as he looked over her shoulder at something she couldn’t see.

“No,” a female voice said behind her.

Ella opened her mouth to protest but a weak answer came forth. “Yes, I’m his wife.” Ella wiped tears from her cheeks.

“This is Mrs. Drayton, Doctor. I can confirm this. I’m Ben Steel. I am the man who arranged for the helicopter to land. Would you mind if we spoke outside?”

Ella reached her hand out and grabbed Steel’s shirt, not wanting to be left alone with the strange woman who now circled the bed and appeared to have some claim on Marcus. The woman stared at her.

“Marcus would want me to stay. I know he would. He suffered this for me. I’m not leaving,” she said.

Ella studied the woman she knew to be Ava Marie Carlos. The woman loved Marcus and had her sights set on him for sure. Ella’s cheeks heated and Steel tapped her hand, drawing her attention away from the woman laying claim to her husband.

“I won’t be long.” He flicked his gaze at the doctor.

“Ma’am, I’m sorry. Mr. Drayton is only allowed immediate family until he is stabilized. After that, it is up to his wife.”

Ella swallowed past the invisible lump in her throat and stared at Marcus’s hand. She rubbed his third finger where the platinum wedding band should be, only to find it missing. Why? Why would he remove it? Lifting her head, she stared at the woman opposite her, shocked at the situation and her intense dislike for her.

“Please leave,” she said in a calm voice she didn’t recognize.

It took a great deal of will not to shout. The truth was she didn’t know what this woman was to Marcus. She didn’t know their story or history, but she was his wife, for now. Damn him.

Heavy booted thuds behind her announced someone else had arrived.

“Sorry, I’m late, sir. I escorted the women we brought back to be checked over and lost sight of Drayton. How’s he doing?”

A quick conversation ensued, which ended with Steel stepping out of the room and the door closing behind him. Ella stared at the man who still had camo paint on the creases of his ears. They hadn’t spoken much since the abduction, and yet it no longer seemed to matter. She was happy to see him unharmed.

Jake looked at her and walked straight to her side, touching her shoulder, but looked over at the beauty standing across from her and holding her husband’s hand. “Mrs. Carlos, I will escort you to the compound. I think it’s the best place for you and it’s what Drayton would want.”

Hearing the formal address, the woman jerked her head up and rich almond eyes studied her. Ella examined the woman back, absorbing her creamy skin and curvaceous body. Knowing Marcus as well as she did, there was no doubt that at some point these two had been together in every sense of the word and it chilled her to the bone to think she could lose him. Hadn’t she been thinking that would be for the best? That Marcus deserved happiness with someone normal?

Jake whispered in her ear. “Hang in there, princess. Anything I can get you?”

She smiled at his endearment. He had never used a nickname for her before. She removed her hand from Marcus’s and stroked the frog skeleton tattoo on his bicep, noting the dirt and grime. “Can you bring me in his wash bag and some fresh clothes?”

“Sure, but I meant you, Ella.”

Jake touched her hand and she sensed his sorrow for her.

“I’m fine, Jake, really. Do you know about Josephine?”

“Marcus’s mother?”

Ella nodded and sniffed. “She passed away and I’m not sure how he will take it. Should I wait or tell him as soon as he wakes?” she said quietly.

Jake swiped his eyes to the left quickly and then back at her before he answered. “You’ll know when the time is right.”

Steel walked back inside and closed the door behind him.

Jake stepped away from Ella. “I’m going to take Mrs. Carlos back for a debriefing, and I’ll return later with the things you need, Ella. If you can think of anything—say, chocolate—let me know.” He leaned over her and kissed her cheek.

She clutched his hand and smiled at him. “Thank you.”

“Ella, if you want me to stay I will, but the doc said Marcus is stable. They replaced the chest tube that he had in for the pneumothorax, and he will have an x-ray later to see how it’s doing. He’s broken some ribs but they are treating that with pain meds. They cleaned his leg and gave him intravenous doses of antibiotics. Overall, he looks worse than he is. He’s staying put for a few days to ensure he doesn’t get any complications from his injuries but he should be fine. He just needs rest and time to heal.”

Ella wondered why she felt adrift and unable to take charge. It wasn’t like her at all to sit and wait to be told something. Why didn’t she ask the doctor? The news was better than she had feared and that was all that mattered.

“Thank you for talking to the doctor. I could have done that; there was no need.”

“You’re one of us, Ella. I served in the military a long time. Wives have more courage than any one of us, but at times like this, being able to ask the right questions is vital. Excuse me for stepping in, but this is an easy task for me. My men are used to their injuries—most will self-diagnose. They are used to getting injured—most spouses aren’t. It’s a shock and you never get used to it.”

She pressed her hand over her mouth. It was true; seeing Marcus pale, bloodied, and covered in bruises across his chest with dressings and a tube draining into a plastic stand made her freeze—never mind the fact this strange woman was here laying claim to him. Her mind went into panic mode. All she latched onto was the fact Marcus was stable. She lifted her hand and laced it over his to touch his warm, rough skin, and she prickled with heat.

“Thank you, but you go. I know you have a lot to attend to. I will be fine here.”

Ava Carlos glared at Ella and she studied her hand over Marcus’s. “What will happen to the baby?” Ava said.

Ella was confused. She thought the baby Ava held earlier was hers. Jake relayed to Steel what had happened at the villa and Ella listened as her heart beat frantically.

“I guess child services will collect the orphan and take him into care.”

Acting on impulse and overwhelming need, Ella shouted, “No! Finding someone to take the baby this quickly will not be easy.”

“They have emergency twenty-four hour services for these situations, Ella,” Steel interjected.

“Did you explain the situation to the nurse?” Ella stared over at Ava.

The svelte woman walked around the bed, her eyes flicking over Ella’s face. “No, I think the nurse assumed he was mine. She asked for my details and I didn’t want to give my real name, so I said Mrs. Drayton.” She smiled.

Ella stared into Ava’s beautiful dark eyes and the room swirled for a second. It seemed like fate had brought this baby to her for a reason. She studied the men in the room, looking from Steel to Jake, who covered his mouth with his hand as if he knew what was coming.

“Let me take the baby. I could look after him, just for a while, until they are able to find him a family.”

Steel blew out a deep breath and stared at the ceiling as if an answer escaped him. Jake looked equally unable to respond.

“No one will know.”

Ava spoke those words.

Steel and Jake snapped their heads to look at the woman who seemed to occupy too much space in the room and was too smug for her own good. Ella didn’t trust her one bit, but as the two men stared at each other—Steel pulled his moustache and Jake scratched his head—she knew for once they didn’t have control. A sudden sensation of overwhelming tears grew inside her. A baby’s sharp cry echoed from the distance, calling to her, and she dissolved into a flood of unexpected tears. What was happening to her?

She couldn’t go through with it. What was she thinking?

Strong arms engulfed her as she pressed her face into the broad and solid chest of the man who held her. She knew it was Steel without seeing his face. She knew the scent of the ocean belonged to him and him alone. A door opened, footsteps trotted away and the door closed. Resting her head against him, it seemed natural to let this man hold and comfort her. She felt safe. It wasn’t the first time she had received solace from him.

“You’ve been through a terrifying ordeal. Losing a baby is a tragedy. I know what that is like, believe me. It’s time to consider seeing the doctor on the compound. She handles all our team. Marcus may have mentioned her, Dr. Elizabeth Fielding. She works with those who suffer with post-traumatic stress disorder. She sees them regularly and the treatment she provides is invaluable.”

Maybe he was right, but how could she begin to explain what was circulating inside her head after talking to Josephine’s ghost—who insisted her baby lived?

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Aidan O’Connor sat on the silver stool in his starched white coat, studying the latest results from the blood samples, and smiled at how things had changed for him over the past couple of years. Instead of a prison cell, he ran and controlled this incredible laboratory, creating and working on exactly what he had always dreamed of. He lifted his glasses off his slim face and held them as he stared through the clear glass window into the nursery, where dozens of babies from a few weeks old to several months lay in their cots, watched over by attentive nurses. Their cries and gurgles were no different from any other infants, but these children were unique and special.

They were his.

Throughout history, in times of war and peace, the military had carried out tests on their own all with the same edict: to create a “Kill-Proof” soldier. It wasn’t Aidan’s goal. He believed that most humans didn’t use their full potential and were capable of far more than they realized but they were lazy, which, in turn, would lead to their extinction. There were too many idiots who craved power and had more money than intelligence. Sooner or later, he believed the nuclear button would be pressed and planet Earth would be dust in the endless solar system. He believed the only way to survive was to ensure you were on the right side and that would be the strongest, ready and capable of adapting to any given situation.

He wanted to create the perfect being, ready to withstand and adapt to any change in environment or situation. Sitting back in his swivel chair, he thought back to how he came to where he was today.

He believed the key to survival lay in DNA. Those with exceptional strength and of superior intelligence—if isolated and trained—could enhance certain inherent traits which currently were left dormant, like extra-sensory perception. His experiments investigated all possible ways to create an individual with extraordinary capabilities. He also looked at editing DNA to eradicate disease and to combine it with other organisms to enhance all senses, but his subjects, mostly animals at the time, died and his research was never explored further due to his failure and loss of funding. His hypothesis was labeled inhumane and thrown out. He wanted to use subjects from birth to focus on enhancing traits by restricting the environment to ensure complete control.

After being ridiculed, he adapted.

He was a survivor. He assumed a new identity as the college professor Aidan O’Connor. At the end of a tiresome lecture one day at the college, a man approached him and his life changed direction yet again. It was that first meeting with his boss, who shared his beliefs but who opened his mind to other possibilities.

The door thudded closed in the distance and Aidan thought the last of his students had left. He was caught by surprise when an unfamiliar and deep voice spoke his name, making him stop and turn around.

“Professor O’Connor, what a pleasure. Your students are lucky to have you. I’m impressed and these days that is no easy feat,” said the rotund and suntanned man with receding hair, dressed impeccably in a dark fitted suit. By his side stood two taller and stockier severe-looking men with their arms held in front. The man lit and puffed away on a Cuban cigar. The swirl of smoke and pungent aroma floated between them. Aidan squinted and tried to put a name to the face of the man, studying his bloated face and thin white beard and noticing the striking gold signet ring on his right hand. The man oozed money and supreme confidence. He didn’t recognize him from the faculty and for the life of him, couldn’t summon a name. Nervous in the presence of this stranger, he gathered his books from the podium. His fear rose that his identity was discovered. He slipped his glasses on and studied the direct stare of the man who blew smoke right in his face.

“This is a non-smoking building.” Aidan pointed at the no-smoking sign. He did this to cover his nerves and to display his authority.

The man didn’t flinch. He continued to suck in a deep breath and smoke at his leisure, all the while silently assessing him. When he spoke this time, he used the cigar to illustrate his point.

“I didn’t think you were one for following the rules, O’Connor.”

The tone held a bite and hinted of a knowledge of him that Aidan didn’t like. Aidan stood up straight and lifted his briefcase from the table, watching each of the bulldozers on either side of the man with a deep, rich voice.

“If there is something I can help you with please, get to the point. I’m a very busy man.”

He strode away from the isolated seminar hall and exited the building, walking at a steady pace until he stood outside.

The man followed behind him. “You really need to listen to what I have to say. I have been charting your successes and failures, you know. I’m an avid fan. Your research has always fascinated me, but I’m surprised to see you in a classroom, not a laboratory. You don’t seem quite at home here for some reason. Perhaps it’s to do with the fact that this isn’t where you belong at all because you’re not who you pretend to be?”

The hair on the back of his neck rose. Aidan ground his teeth together and he counted to ten to remain calm. He did a quick sweep of the park area in front. Next door was the Andover museum, but it was a Wednesday afternoon and there was no one around. Even so, the odds were stacked against him, and it was in a public place. He took several steps to stand right in front of the man, his height overshadowing him with the intent to intimidate, and sneered. “Who are you?”

The bodyguards closed in rank and the man, who showed no fear or signs of backing down, lifted his hand to brush his cohorts away like bothersome ants. Instantly they retreated.

“The press call me Mr. Larry Stein, but to those who know me well, it’s Larry. To those who know me better, they call me Padre.”

The professor gasped and he pressed his hand to secure his glasses. The man in front of him was a billionaire. He couldn’t remember where the man fell in the list of the top ten, but he was high up. Now he realized he had seen his face on a magazine last week attending a benefit or something similar, but it was the nickname “Padre” that made him gasp. The Father was the leader of an underground and secretive worldwide organization that had roots across the world. They were called the Elusti. Mr. Stein offered his outstretched hand to Aidan.

“Let’s cut to the chase, Professor Simon Cohen.”

The man called him by his real name, which left him with no option. He was aware of the power this man yielded, and dipped his head in submission.

“Let’s walk. I want to tell you a story. One that spans centuries. I promise you at the end you will be glad we met.”

Aidan looked over his shoulders as the two hefty men stared around but followed several steps behind. Mr. Stein rattled on. At the start, Aidan fidgeted and wasn’t sure of what the man wanted. He was afraid he would be exposed, but as Mr. Stein told his story, his curiosity grew. The recounting of the tales spanned history. The roots of the organization threaded back to the beginning of time. They strolled through the small green parkland bordered with bright fuchsia azaleas and the mention of a woman’s name brought him up sharp.

“What does Ella Masters have to do with any of this?”

Mr. Stein narrowed his gaze at him, threw his cigar butt on the ground and stamped it with his polished black leather shoe. He gave a chilling smile. “Everything, my boy. She isn’t who you think she is. Hell, she isn’t even human. She is a soul-shifter. We know this because we have her brother. He works for us and he can detect his kind and others like him through a special bond that informs him of his kind’s presence. He has helped us to capture several subjects, but Ella is special. She’s wild underneath that butter-wouldn’t-melt exterior. We want her, but we want to use her to draw everyone in. She’s a magnet and ultimately, we want all her kind and others. We want their power. To harness their gifts and use them. Imagine what we could create. Does that pique your interest?”

Aidan wet his lips as his heartbeat raced. Ella was his best student and there was a flare of attraction to her. She was smart and they had commenced an unlikely friendship, but he wasn’t sure where Mr. Stein’s boundaries lay, which was odd as he wasn’t sure of his own anymore. They wanted to use Ella. To experiment and God knows what else. Was any of what Mr. Stein said true anyway? Could she be some sort of supernatural being? Not human? How did they have her brother and why would this man work with them? Aidan suspected like him, Ella’s brother had little choice.

“Yes, I’m interested.”

Either way, he knew he didn’t have an option. The way the man smiled sent shivers down his steel spine, which increased as he watched the man rub his hands in delight.

“Good. I could have added that we have evidence that you murdered the real professor Aidan O’Connor and can confirm your identity. I could also have mentioned that your license to practice or teach is rescinded, but I much prefer to take this route where we have a mutual understanding. Of course, working for me, you will be financially rewarded. You will continue to work here to keep a close eye on Ella Masters until I decide to bring her in. Plus you will have full access to my state-of-the-art laboratories at Black Hawk, which is about fifteen minutes from here. I hold one of the biggest contracts with DARPA. Do you know who they are?”

And there it was—Mr. Stein knew everything about him.

“Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency—of course I know who they are. They have a specific agenda to create technology purely for the military.”

Mr. Stein started to walk back toward the parking lot as a black limousine pulled up at the curb.

“How did you know about the professor?”

Mr. Stein turned around, his hands behind his back, and he nodded. “Like I said, I have been watching you for some time. That’s all it takes. Time. You’re an impatient man, Mr. Cohen, and impatient men make mistakes. I have Aidan O’Connor’s corpse, along with enough forensic evidence to put you away for the rest of your life. Now, I happen to believe that would be a shame, don’t you?”

The professor swallowed down his fear of the man and attempted to reassert some sensation of being in control. He knew he hadn’t been followed and that he had been meticulous in planning the murder and subsequent burial. “What if I call your bluff?”

Mr. Stein took a step closer; this time his face was absent of any smile and he dug inside his left pocket to pull out a cross and chain that Aidan recognized straightaway.

Shit! The man he had murdered had worn that blasted piece of jewelry the day he had burned his sorry ass and buried him deep in the forest. Sweat trickled down between his shoulder blades and his heart pounded.

“A common enough necklace, but I see from your face you know who this belonged to. So, my final question is, do we have a deal?”

Aidan nodded. He knew he was signing up with the devil, even if he didn’t specifically know what that would entail. It was obvious this man had no morals or respect for life other than his own—plus, he had enough money and power that he could do exactly what he wanted. A tidal wave of jealousy and admiration swept over him.

“Yes, Padre.”

Mr. Stein gave a curt nod and placed his right hand forward, clenching it so his signet ring sat in front. Aidan grabbed the man’s hand and kissed the ring, sealing his fate there and then. He knew from that moment on he belonged to this man, body and soul. He would have no choice but to do his bidding or die.

“Professor Cohen, subject 196 won’t stop crying. I have tried everything. Shall I run another batch of blood tests? Professor?” The brunette in blue scrubs held a wriggling and crying infant.

Hearing his real name still caught him. He had acquired Professor O’Connor’s identity and assumed it flawlessly until the incident with Ella in which he had set her up to take the fall for his supposed murder. It was a deliberate and controlled intervention to insert a tag while she was unconscious. It was a way to monitor and locate her always. She had been under constant observation.

“Sorry, I was miles away.” He studied the pale baby with a thick thatch of blond hair and striking blue eyes, just like his mother’s. “Yes, but first let me hold him. You can take the blood from his foot but make it quick.”

The nurse handed over the crying baby and he held the bundle close to his chest. At one time, he fancied a different sort of relationship with Ella Masters. But once he learned her history, his interest was for scientific purposes only. He smiled down at the squirming infant and stroked the soft, plump cheeks.

“What your mother wouldn’t give to have you in her arms. But that isn’t going to happen, is it?”

Pity. Ella was beautiful, but the supposed inherent magic didn’t reveal itself. She died. He watched as she lay on the operating table as the monitor showed her heart stop. No, she wasn’t the one they were searching for. Mr. Stein was wrong about that.

The short nurse returned with gloves on her hands and a small lancet, which she stabbed into the baby’s heel. A loud scream echoed around the laboratory. The nurse collected the blood into the small vial and placed it into a plastic bag.

The professor swayed the baby in his arms, but stopped as his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. “Take him. I need to take this call.”

The woman removed the baby and walked away.

He lifted his phone and watched as the nurse left the room, closing the door behind her.

“You need to pay attention to the news, professor. I’ve had to clear up your mess yet again. Dr. Adams is dead, but Ella Masters is very much alive and well. I don’t tolerate mistakes, Professor. Correct this one immediately. You will not get another chance.”

The phone clicked off. The professor stared back at the baby, who was now back inside the nursery, still crying for its mother. She was alive but how? That was impossible—she had lost too much blood. Her heart stopped. They had dumped her and left her for dead. The realization and extent of what he was doing should make him feel some remorse. Instead, he opened his mouth and he jumped up out of his chair.

She was alive!

She was the key after all.

****

The staff at the hospital agreed to let Ella stay and she camped at Marcus’s bedside, pouring her energy into his body to aid his recovery. As she lay her hands on his warm skin, she sensed his body working to repair and heal the injuries, hence his deep sleep. A couple of times, his eyes opened but as soon as they did, they snapped shut. Between those moments, she rested her head on the bed and drifted away, hearing the onslaught of a baby’s cries. Unable to settle, she wandered the now quiet hallways in the hospital. She stopped when she realized she wasn’t sure which ward she was on and spied the babies’ nursery. She had wandered away from the surgical ward and hadn’t noticed. Turning to head back, she paused and glanced back at the row of plastic cots and took a step forward.

A nurse in blue scrubs with a hospital badge met her. “You shouldn’t be here. In fact, how did you get access to this department?”

Ella looked back and noticed the locked double doors behind her and didn’t know how to answer. “He’s mine. At least, he’s mine until the children services arrive in the morning. His mother took her own life—”

Without saying anything more, the nurse beckoned her forward.

“I heard—how tragic. Look, this is against protocol but we’re short of staff tonight and he’s underweight. Would you like to feed him?”

Ella couldn’t explain how her heart inflated at the nurse’s offer. But her damn hormones and tears surged to the front, stealing her words, and she nodded. Perhaps the kind nurse sensed she was no threat and took pity. She showed Ella a seat and collected a warm bottle of formula. After a quick demonstration, Ella sat in a rocker and fed the baby, who suckled hungrily at the teat. Ella remained for a full hour, changing the baby’s diaper and burping him before settling the infant down to sleep. She was about to leave and return to see Marcus when the nurse came over and touched her arm.

“Look, I have checked with my manager and if you would agree, I can bring the cot up to your room. You can continue to care for the baby until the morning staff arrive. You brought the baby in and have relinquished claim. I trust you and as you can see, we’re hectic tonight. You would be doing us a favor.”

Ella didn’t have to think twice; she nodded and glanced back at the sleeping baby.

“I will follow you down and check in with the nurses on the ward your husband is on.”

She walked past the rooms; each one was occupied with patients—some sleeping, some restless—and spirits of the dead floated. The smell of strong antiseptic and pine wafted around her and brought her back to the memory of Josephine. How would she break the news to Marcus?

He will need you, Ella. Be strong!

Hearing Josephine’s voice swirl around her did little to comfort her mixed bag of emotions. She nodded at the nurse and walked into the private room where Marcus slept. She swept her gaze over his sleeping form, taking in his silky midnight-blue hair and touching his broad and muscular shoulders. His dark, thick beard enhanced his devilish and swarthy good looks, but she longed for his warm brown eyes to open. She studied his full bottom lip. She needed them on hers and his touch everywhere.

Unable to restrain herself, she leaned over his bandaged torso and pressed her lips to his soft ones and moaned. Her heartbeat fluttered at the contact and the heart monitor spiked in response. She smiled. Even asleep, she affected him. It was good to know. She brushed her thumb over the yellow bruise that highlighted his high cheekbone and the injury shrunk further in size. Unable to deny the weariness, she flopped into the chair positioned next to the bed and tried to keep her eyes open. But the lids grew heavy as a rich voice filtered inside her head.

Sleep, Ella. You need rest, the same as me.

Ella bolted awake and flicked her glance at the still, large frame of Marcus. His breathing was steady and even. His eyes remained closed. A quick look at the machine showed his heart rate and blood pressure were all normal, but she heard him speak as clear as day. She waited, her beating heart charging along, waiting for more as she pressed her lips together. The seconds ticked by but nothing else was forthcoming. She settled back into the hospital recliner, closing her eyes for a second, only meaning to let them rest for a while, but fatigue caught up and she slept.

A light prod on her arm brought her awake.

“I didn’t want to wake you, but I need to check you’re okay to look after the baby. I can always take him back.”

Ella sat up straighter and smiled at the attractive nurse with her fresh young features and hair tied back in a sweeping ponytail. The clock showed it to be one o’clock. She had only rested for thirty minutes but she would hold this baby all night if she could.

“No, thank you. I can manage. It’s only for a few more hours,” she said far too quickly and the nurse hesitated.

“I know you’re busy and he’s tiny,” she said.

The nurse looked down at the restless infant and lifted him from the cot. She handed the wrapped little boy over toward Ella, who welcomed the baby with open arms. A fresh ache stabbed her chest, but it gave her comfort to help this little one who had lost his own mother. She nodded at the nurse, who backed away and spoke with the ward nurse at the door. Ella inhaled the fresh smell of baby lotion and smiled down at the beautiful boy with a thick head of dark hair. She smoothed a finger over his round cheek and lifted the warm bottle at the correct angle that the nurse had shown her and inserted it into the eager mouth. The sucking sound the baby made was such a delight to hear and she shook her grief away.

After about twenty minutes and with the baby asleep in her arms, she gently lifted herself to stand and placed the tiny baby back in the cot. Returning to her seat, an awareness of intense pressure on her neck made her turn. She caught Marcus glaring at her.

His face held a serious, mask-like expression. “What the hell are you doing?”

The raw and hoarse voice that came from his mouth shook her to the core. Was he angry at her presence or because the baby was there? She swallowed and looked back at the sleeping infant.

“It’s the baby from the compound, from the mission you were on. He needed feeding and I offered.”  She gripped the bed sheets.

There were so many things to talk about and yet his eyes remained glued to the cot next to her as he eased his position.

“Let me call the nurse and we can lift you up?”

Marcus grimaced and touched his chest as he sat forward. “No. I have suffered worse. I didn’t mean the baby, Ella, although I would have thought it better being cared for by a nurse.”

His sharp words stung and she flinched at the innuendo that she wasn’t capable of looking after something so small and fragile. Tears bubbled but she froze her out-of-control emotions and bit back.

“I am perfectly capable of feeding a baby.” She stared at the wall, refusing to let his first words after his injures be so acid and hurtful.

“Christ, Ella, I didn’t mean it that way. Look, you need to rest the same as I do, that’s all. You’ve been through enough. I don’t want you getting more hurt, that’s all.”

He slid back to sleep and the nurse came to collect the baby. When he next woke, his face crumpled in pain. She pressed her hand to his leg and saw instant relief wash over his cheeks.

“Is that better?” She frowned. Earlier she had heard him talk to her. Did he remember that?

“Yes, thank you. I am feeling—much better now,” he said, as if confused himself.

At that moment, the long plastic tube that had been inserted into his lung slipped to the ground. Ella gasped and pressed the buzzer for the nurse, who rushed inside. Marcus sat there unaffected, but the panic on the nurse’s face was evident as she quickly assessed her patient and checked his vitals. She kept an eye on his breathing, which looked normal, and removed the bandage from around his torso.

“Well, I have heard that the drain can fall out, which is why we insert a stitch to secure it in place. However, not only has the tube fallen out but the hole has closed completely. The skin barely looks as if there was an incision at all. That’s remarkable. We will need to perform an x-ray but from your color and breathing, it all looks normal to me. The body is amazing.”

The nurse ran her hand over his ribs, studying the bruises which had decreased in size too, and she flicked her gaze back at Ella. Her cheeks puffed a bright pink and Ella knew she was puzzled by his progress. An hour later, after the x-ray confirmed that his lung was fully inflated, Marcus sat up in bed looking unfazed by his beating; even the ribs were almost healed. He could even open his black eye.

“Well, you have an extremely strong physique and immune system, Mr. Drayton,” the doctor said. “I expected you to stay for at least another twenty-four hours but I can understand your desire to return home.”

The doctor cast a glance in Ella’s direction. A heat crept into her cheeks as Marcus nodded and smiled, resting his attention on her. The doctor replaced the charts and walked to the door. “Just take it easy on him, Mrs. Drayton.”

Marcus smiled and she nodded at the doctor as he disappeared outside. Nothing in their life together was easy. She wanted to find the right time to tell Marcus about Josephine, but thought it better to wait until they were home. She approached the bed and sat close to his upper body, sniffing the air, which smelled of him. All male and totally Marcus. His dark silky eyes grew blacker than coal and he grabbed her hand.

“We need to talk,” he said, absentmindedly rubbing her skin, which sent sparks shooting from the base of her tummy right to her core. She nodded and lowered her head.

“I need to go—” She couldn’t finish the words she wanted to say.

Marcus brushed his hand over her cheek and lifted her chin, running his thumb over her lower lip. “Go. The nurse told me child care services are on their way. Go say good-bye.”

She took several steps to the door and hesitated. Ava faced her with her blood-red lips and matching claws. Dressed like a socialite made up to perfection. Ella stared at her loose jogging bottoms and pale, stained, pink T-shirt, feeling grossly out of her league. As Ella looked at the elegant and sexy woman, her wide smug smile said it all. Ella couldn’t help but feel inferior. It was crazy. She glanced back at her husband to see his response but as always, the shutters were up and his face, stoic, belayed any emotion.

Jake pushed past the woman, nudging her shoulder and barely acknowledging her presence despite obviously having brought her to the hospital. He leaned into Ella and gave her a tight hug. What was with all the tender touching?

“I won’t be long,” she said.

She walked out of the room and dashed down to the nursery, keeping her mind occupied on what she needed to say to Marcus later. Maybe the time for words should come after they shared a night together. Maybe it would be easier for them both. She rubbed the back of her neck to relieve some of the tension there. Hearing the cries of the newborns, she nodded at the staff and carried on toward the cot that held the baby. She lifted the glorious bundle of life that smelled wonderful to her and cradled him in her arms. She watched his tiny finger curl around hers and move, absorbing all his delicate features and aware of the steady beat of his heart. All the while, she was aware of another strong, healthy cry that continued to haunt her and drown out all other sounds. A cry that pleaded with her to be heard. Unable to hold on any longer, Ella placed him down and kissed his forehead. She left without glancing back and raced back to Marcus. Glancing at her watch, she noted she had been no more than twenty minutes and yet as she approached the room, shouts rippled into the corridor.

“How? She can’t be. Christ, she was only having tests. Ella would have told me straightaway. She would have known I would want to know.”

Ella stood at the door, freezing in her steps. Ice filled her veins, including her heart, as she took in Marcus’s wide eyes and raised eyebrows. His lips now pressed into a firm line as if cemented together for fear of what would be released. She glanced at Ava, who smiled at her shamelessly and without regard for what had happened.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t realize she hadn’t told you. I assumed she had. I’m very sorry.” Ava clasped Marcus’s hand, and Ella noted she didn’t use her name once.

Jake reached the door and walked beside her as she entered, watching the vamp. The vibes she caught from Jake told her he was on her side. “Ella wanted to wait until you were better.”

Ella patted his arm to acknowledge his help, but knew it wasn’t going to make this conversation any easier. She should have told him straightaway. She had misjudged the situation.

“Get out, both of you. Now,” he growled. Marcus swung his long muscular legs over the edge of the bed and grabbed his buttoned Levi’s. He shoved his legs into them. She noted the ropey muscles of his thighs and the fact his injury had healed. Her eyes wandered over his exposed sculptured chest with a light dusting of dark hair; she lifted her head and bit the side of her mouth. His jet-black eyes rested upon hers.

“I’m sorry, Marcus. I wanted you to be completely healed before I told you about Josephine. The doctors said she had a massive heart attack while she was having the scan. Despite doing all they could to restart her heart, they couldn’t. I’m so very sorry.”

Marcus stood with his jeans on and stalked toward her until they were a hairbreadth apart. Marcus inhaled a breath and his mysterious eyes reached deep inside her, as if attempting to read her thoughts, and she dropped her lashes. Realizing she had been staring and drooling over his beautiful body for far too long, she turned away.

“I don’t know if now is the right time, but she came to me, Marcus. I stood there in the corridor. I was waiting and the exam seemed to take forever. Josephine appeared out of nowhere. At the time, I wouldn’t accept what was staring me in the face. She wanted me to tell you that she loved you very much—”

Marcus didn’t move an inch. “Go on, I want to hear it all.” His voice sounded hoarse and dry.

She twisted her fingers and let it all out. “Josephine said it was her time. Some of her words were riddles—she even spoke about our baby. Steel arranged the autopsy and the results only confirmed what they suspected. There was nothing suspicious. We have arranged a small service for Josephine tomorrow. They couldn’t delay it any longer. I’m sorry.”

She stared through the clear glass window, watching the staff scurry around on the busy ward, all the while her heart galloped as her awareness of Marcus burned stronger inside and she clenched her hands. Now wasn’t the time.

“I can’t deal with all this right now. Christ.”

Ella nodded as he raked his hand back through his hair and his nostrils flared. She studied his knitted brows and deep frown as he shook his head. She wanted to reach out and touch him but his brusque manner and stern features halted her. Ella folded her arms and she turned toward the door.

“Look at me, Ella. I know the cycle of the moon and its effect on you. I can smell your arousal from here.”

His words instantly made her cheeks burn. Heat coursed through her veins, making her limbs mushy and limp. Her heartbeat pounded in her ears. She lifted her eyes to meet his and saw heated desire shining in his coal-like eyes. Her body rippled with frantic need, but resting her gaze on his face, she saw no softness. His jaw lay clenched and his nostrils flared. His dark-chocolate eyes zeroed in on hers and he bent in the curve of her neck.

“I need you.”

CHAPTER TWELVE

Several times during the night, Marcus had woken and caught sight of Ella lying over the bed as close as she could without climbing up onto the tiny hospital mattress. Absorbing her dazzling pale gold locks that fanned down over her back and her face soft in sleep, his heart ramped up speed, but he didn’t want to disturb his sleeping beauty. At times, her hand searched out and touched his, squeezing as if to reassure herself that he was there and to let him know she was. Despite being dazed from the drugs he had been pumped with upon arrival at the hospital, he had been able to catch snatches of conversation and blurry images of the scenes once settled in the room. He observed the look of shock and disbelief on Ella’s face as she examined Ava, unsure who the woman was. He told himself he would explain once everything settled. He would let her know the woman was his past, but his eyes lingered on Steel as he comforted his wife. That last image plagued him throughout the night.

He tossed and turned as the early morning hours flitted past. He would have adjusted his position in the uncomfortable bed to gain better access to Ella’s body as her soft touch elicited a stirring in his blood and loins. Since capturing the interaction between Steel and Ella when he touched her, it played over and over in his mind. The green-eyed monster squeezed tight around his heart, sending any rational reasoning to outer space. Jealousy was a new experience for him. Women fawned over him. It was never the other way around, but with Ella and not having had sex for a while, this driving force surged in his gut.

Hours later, when he awoke only to see her caressing a baby, his ardent lust evaporated as it called to mind their loss and increased the distance between them. He didn’t know what to think as he watched her croon over a stranger’s baby. Holding and cuddling it as if it were her own. The violent need rose to understand how she could bear to hold another when their baby was dead. Finally, when dawn broke and morning rose, leaving him unrefreshed but physically feeling stronger, he was determined to put a few issues to rest. However, when he let Ella go to say her good-byes to the orphan in the nursery, the timing couldn’t have been worse. Ava descended and from that moment on, everything went to shit. As soon as Ella turned the corner and was out of sight, the woman launched.

“You fucking bastard. Why didn’t you tell me you were married?” She stood next to the bed with her hands on her curvy hips. She wore a tight, short skirt and a low-cut cream blouse that left nothing to the imagination and her sizable cleavage glared at him. To most men, she was a walking fantasy—long legs and a voluptuous figure. But not to him. She was work. They had been agents together at the FBI. A wave of impatience burst from him that he wished he could rein in.

“Why should I? You knew what we had wasn’t serious, Ava. It was in the past. You were an agent, the same as me, working undercover. I was your support and contact. We had mutually satisfying sex—that was all. It relieved the tension. Don’t make it out to be anything more.”

Jake covered his mouth with his hand and twisted away from him.

He glanced at his friend, who was obviously uncomfortable at being in the room. Shit. He thought Ava knew the boundaries of what their connection was. How had he misread the situation?

“Look, we haven’t had sex for over a year, Ava. In that time, you went ahead and married your target. Congratulations. I assumed any feelings you had for me faded once you took those vows,” he said with a quieter voice.

Marcus examined the woman’s clear, creamy complexion as it tightened and she snapped her eyes away from him.

“I didn’t have a choice. If I didn’t marry Carlos, he would have killed you.”

Her words stole his breath and pressed down on his chest. It couldn’t be true. She wouldn’t take up with the known psychopath Jose Carlos—the infamous leader of the Knights, whose regard for women was notorious—to save him. Could she? His gut told him no but ice filled his heart at the thought it could be true.

“Why?” he said so quietly, as if to himself. He rubbed his temple with his hand.

Ava shifted position and took a step closer, reaching out to stroke his cheek. “I loved you. I knew to gain more information about the cartel, I needed to insert myself within the group. Harker, my boss in the FBI, even sanctioned it.”

Sitting in the blasted bed didn’t help as she poured out words that made his ugly past rear up in his face. Ella had changed everything, but he had been stupid to imagine his sins would be absolved or forgotten. He knew one day all his secrets would spill forth.

“In the beginning, flirting was okay. I was an undercover waitress and there were many parties. There were dozens of women there in training. But to gather more intel, I had to make an impression. Once I caught Jose’s attention, there was no turning back. He was my target, and I knew I was helping you gather information that would put him away. I wanted to help those women, too. I couldn’t do any of that unless I got closer. I didn’t know once I established a relationship it would lead to a marriage proposal. After our last meeting together, there was a shift in him. I panicked. He asked if I was seeing anyone. He threw some pictures at me. The only way he didn’t gun you down was because I mentioned you were a jealous ex-lover. The next day, he produced a ring.”

She dropped her hand to his and gripped his wrist. An enormous solitaire diamond sparkled at him.

The story couldn’t be true. He had heard that she had gone rogue and the next thing was that she had up and married the bloody cartel boss. Her hold tightened on his arm and he flashed a look at her long red nails. He was at a loss for words and for the first time in his life, he tried to read the woman’s aura before him. Josephine said he had abilities like she did. As he focused on her stance before him, nothing came to mind. All he could picture was a dense black fog. Looking at the glow, a nausea gripped him and he pulled away. He rubbed his face with his hands to clear his mind.

“I am very sorry to hear that your mother passed away, Marcus.”

Hearing her words, he shot around and drew his brows together, confused and stunned. It couldn’t be true. “What!” he barked. He pinned his gaze back at Jake and then at the doorway, where Ella stood, face pale.

“Ella wanted to wait until you were better,” Jake said.

He flashed a quick look at his friend, who was defending his wife who had yet to speak. But somewhere in his consciousness, just looking at Ella told him that Josephine was gone. Why hadn’t she been the one to tell him?

“Get out, both of you. Now!” he yelled.

Both Jake and Ava quickly exited the room, leaving him alone with Ella. The door closed and he counted down his anger. He pushed his legs over the edge of the hospital bed and tore off the white gauze bandage from his right thigh as he flexed the leg. The skin had healed to the point that the black sutures fell away. There was a small pink mark but as he moved there was no pain. His body needed exercise but as he took a deep breath, he couldn’t process how his body healed so fast. He swiped a glance at Ella, who stood inside the closed door with her arms folded; her eyes surveyed his naked chest. She was aroused and damn it all to hell, he couldn’t deny the raging need to claim and possess her that wove through his veins. Even so, he shoved his legs into his jeans and stood.

“I’m sorry, Marcus…” she began and he listened to everything she had to say. He pressed her as she halted to explain everything. As she recounted the day Josephine had the test at the hospital a week ago, he shook and wanted to smash something. He padded barefoot across the floor toward her, aware of her discomfort as she stared at the door. As she told him of Josephine’s message, the words washed over him like a spell. As she mentioned their baby, he wanted to block everything out.

“I can’t deal with all this right now.”

Ella nodded and he raked his hand back through his hair. He knew his tone was abrupt but he couldn’t stop the growing conflict inside his body. He needed her touch and yet he was angry too. He knew she was in a heightened state of need; he had seen the moon last night. Marcus watched her as she leaned toward the door.

“Look at me, Ella.” He reached for her arm. She swiveled back, sucking on her lower lip, which drove him crazy.

“I know the cycle of the moon and its effect on you. I can smell your arousal from here,” he said, his voice thick.

A darkness aimed at Ella grew tenfold. However, standing alone in the hospital room with the door closed and despite his displeasure as she explained her reasons for delaying the news, he couldn’t help but stare into her bright-blue eyes. Marcus flicked his gaze, studying her long, wavy, golden hair that he wanted to weave his hands through. Even wearing loose gray sweatpants that rested on her hips made her desirable. Her pale-pink T-shirt clung to her rounded breasts and fell to her navel, leaving the skin below bare. He ached to touch her. The acute awareness of her gripped his body, bringing his manhood painfully to life.

The desperate need to be buried deep inside her warmth consumed him. He wanted to hold and explore every inch of her delicate body. A frenzy swamped him, making him lose sight of his rage. The powerful, musky scent of Ella was an aphrodisiac. She was his. There were no more words to be said—not now.

“I need you,” he hissed.

An equal look of shock and passion flared in her powder-blue eyes; the pupils dilated and evaporated the color with her arousal.

He closed the gap between them and wrapped his arms around her waist, bringing their hips together to let her know his growing desire. He had never needed anyone the way he needed Ella. He groaned as her silky hot skin brushed over his torso.

“Marcus, not now. Not here.” She pressed her hands on his chest as if to push him away.

The animal in him growled. He moved his hands to her hips to mold her against his body, pressing his arousal at the juncture between her legs, and rocked into her. She wet her lips and he could feel the heat of her. He brushed her neck lightly with his lips and whispered low in her ear.

“Right here and right now. I know you need this as much as me,” he said, his voice hoarse.

He nudged her back against the wall and locked the door with one click. Knowing everyone could see into the room, he closed the blinds as he had no intention of drawing a crowd. His heartbeat thundered. There was little time but enough for what he needed and craved. Ella gripped his arm and her breasts crushed against him. Glancing down, he peered into her wide eyes, a mix of want and fear.

“You’re annoyed with me. Let’s take this home,” she said in a soft voice as she squeezed his arms.

He dipped his head and kissed the sensitive skin below her ear.

She shivered against him and her scent rose.

“You want this. Deny me if you can.”

He sucked the pale flesh, leaving purple marks for all to see that she belonged to him and him alone. Ella moaned and sagged into him. He coiled his arm around her waist to support her. Sensing the reluctance dissolving, he pushed on. Ella cupped the back of his neck, dragging him closer. The heat rose between them. Inside his body, an uncontrollable lust raged and he couldn’t hold back much longer.

He slipped his hand to her hip, sliding her loose sweatpants down, and grasped the edge of her silky thong to tear them from her. Ella cried out and he crushed her lips with his. Their lovemaking wasn’t going to be slow as his desire turned animalistic. Marcus pressed his hand down over her mound and found her velvety folds swollen and wet.

“You’re soaking, Ella. Don’t fight this need. Listen to your body. Tell me you want this.”

He buried his finger deep inside her hot core and she clung to him.

“Yes,” she said urgently.

Ella moved her hands, pressing into his back as if she couldn’t get close enough. The primal need to claim her right here escalated and he couldn’t wait any longer. He unbuttoned his jeans and in an instant, her hands were there to push them down, letting his erect cock spring free. As her pupils widened, he knew her frenzy for this coupling was as powerful as his.

“Wrap your leg around my waist.”

She didn’t hesitate and wove her long leg, clamping it around his waist. He hoisted her up and leaned her back into the wall as the tip of his cock probed her moist entrance. For a moment, he played and nudged the slick wetness, making her moan. When Ella lifted her head, and leaned it back into the wall, all restraint vanished. Marcus thrust his rigid manhood deep inside her deliciously tight channel in one swift motion.

“Ah,” she moaned.

As soon as he entered Ella, her muscles clamped tight around him, like a vise milking him, and waves of unbelievable pleasure assailed him. The sensation burst and wrapped him in an erotic and frenzied claiming. He thrust as deep as he could reach and pulled back, delighting in the glorious friction it created. Ella’s nails dug into his back and he loved that she was as lost as he was. Sex was always amazing between them. Unable to hold back, he thrust again and again. He rocked his hips, needing to obliterate everything outside of the two of them. Ella moaned and clung to him, pushing in tandem with his rhythm. God, this was heaven. He stared at the pulse in her neck that beat fast and he wanted more.

“Look at me, Ella. I want to see you come,” he said, commanding her compliance.

She brought her head down to meet his gaze and he pressed deep inside, back and forth. He could feel the waves of her orgasm building and he stoked them, fanning her desire. Her face flushed hot and he pulled her hair down to capture her mouth. As Marcus touched his lips to hers, Ella opened her mouth and he pushed his tongue inside to taste her sweetness.

The ripples from her orgasm spread throughout his body. He deepened the kiss, stifling the loud moan as she came apart in his arms. She was magnificent. Feeling his own orgasm rise and claw high above him, he thrust faster and faster like a piston, groaning. She tilted her hips forward to meet his need. Marcus tightened his hold around her, never wanting to let go as his release came and the undulating waves of passion stole him away. He spilled his seed deep in her womb and rained down soft kisses on her cheek, releasing her hair.

The waves of pleasure rocked through his body and his heart raced. Moments later, reluctantly, he eased himself out of her, aware that their urgent mating had not been protected. He stepped back and hoisted his pants up. Ella adjusted her clothes and he stole a glance at her red face, swollen lips, and her hair in wild disarray. The love bites on her neck were obvious and his mouth lifted into a smile. There would be no mistaking what they had been up to and he didn’t care what anyone thought. He bent and picked up her torn underwear, handing it to her. Once they stepped outside this room, the darkness would descend and who knew what that would bring them both.

****

The ride back to the compound was quiet and uneventful. Ella sat with her back stiff and her shoulders drawn tight, unable to settle. Having sex in the hospital room with Marcus worried her. It wasn’t making love; he was proving a point. She clutched the leather seat in the Jeep, aware as they had left the room that Jake and Ava took one look and knew what had happened between them. She wouldn’t be surprised if the nursing staff had heard her moans. A heat stole into her cheeks. Was he sending Ava a message or her? Whatever it was, it was a hurried and frenzied act—which he was right; they both needed—but it didn’t lessen the distance between them one bit.

As she dressed, he handed her the torn panties and his cold words shook her.

“Does Steel satisfy you the way I do, Ella?”

She blinked, unsure of what he had said. “What?” Her voice wobbled. Marcus had been annoyed earlier but his need to possess her flamed higher and she couldn’t deny the lust for him. Despite all that had happened, they both took pleasure in their lovemaking. There was no denying that. Knowing despite his anger, he still needed her was intense, but the underlying irritation remained sharper than ever.

“You and Steel?”

“Are you crazy? We’re married. Steel is our boss. He’s your friend and he’s been there for me…”

She clutched his arm and he stared at the ring he had placed on her finger. It was tiny in comparison to Ava’s, and he reined his bitterness in.

“When I wasn’t. Is that what you were going to say? Josephine always said I was perceptive, that I could sense things. Well, he has feelings for you. When we get back home—know this, Ella, you’re moving back into our bed if I have to drag you kicking and screaming.”

This archaic alpha-male domineering side drove her crazy. She wanted to shout at him and argue, but he strode outside, leaving his exotic scent behind. Now, as they approached the wide, black wrought-iron gates that pulled open at their arrival, she inhaled. There was so much to sift through and one of the more pressing issues sat next to her, boring holes into her face.

“Boss, Steel wants you in the ops room as soon as possible. Ava, too, for a full debriefing.”

Ella stared out the window, absorbing the bright sunshine and warmth of the midday. White and purple pansies bloomed in neat circles around several trees. She hadn’t noticed them before. Jake steered the Jeep over to the empty spaces next to their two-car garage and parked.

Marcus stepped out of the car and pulled open her door. “Go ahead, you two. I’ll go over now.”

Jake nodded and proceeded to walk away with Ava a few feet behind him. Ella’s heartbeat ramped up speed, waiting for his words and attempting not to let her temper flare. Josephine had died. He was angry. She needed to be patient with him.

“I have phoned Steel and requested that all your clothes and toiletries be brought over. We’re married, and this is where you belong. I damn well took those vows for better or worse. We both enjoy the comforts we bring to each other. I know I said before I would give you space, but it won’t work. I won’t have you sleeping in any bed other than mine. Do you understand?”

Ella studied the obstinate man next to her. His dark, broody eyes led down to his straight nose and finished with a full thick beard. He really did look like a caveman. She wanted to make everything right between them, but was that possible? She sighed.

“Not really. Do you love Ava?” Her stare was unwavering.

He cocked his brow up and covered his mouth. Ella pushed past him.

“Of course not. I used to work with her.”

There was more to it than work. She studied his dipped brows and his lips now formed in a tight line. There was more to their story, but he wasn’t telling.

“I’ll stay, on one condition,” she said.

“What?”

She rested her gaze where his hand stroked his beard, as if taking comfort. “The beard has to go.”

She carried on and walked toward the house. The day was beautiful and fresh. As she swung around, she was winded by Marcus, who appeared in front of her and grabbed her waist to hold her still.

“I thought you liked my wolf man looks.”

His finger stroked her wrist and as their bodies molded together, the flutters of desire rose in her belly.

“It isn’t you, Marcus. It’s time to shave it off. Trust me, you won’t lose your power if you do.” She tugged the coarse dark hair.

Marcus lowered his head and leaned her against the Jeep. “Are you sure? Because when Samson trusted the wrong woman, he lost all his strength.” He dipped his head and lay a soft kiss in the hollow of her neck.

She blinked as the flutters of exhilaration gripped her, but he moved back.

“I’m sorry about the hospital. I didn’t mean to force myself on you like I did but I missed you.” He looked down at his hands and over at the compound.

She studied the man before her; she had never seen him so on edge. “I missed you to but so much has happened.”

He switched his gaze back at her and nodded. “When I get back, which I suspect will be late, we need to talk. I have things I need to share with you. I want to talk about Josephine but I need to talk about Ava too.”

“I’ll wait up for you.” A dread of what was to come clutched her belly.

Accepting her words, he turned and without looking back, headed for Steel’s mansion.

Switching her gaze off the man who owned her body and soul, she stepped up toward their house. But a cry on the light breeze held her.

A baby’s plea to be heard engulfed her and she pressed her lips together. Listen to him, Ella. A nagging sensation ruptured from within. It wasn’t just the cries she heard, but the words that Isabella had spoken. The doctor who had delivered her baby wanted to tell her something and he had been silenced. What if he knew her baby was alive? What if her child was reaching out, like she reached out for Marcus? She covered her face, forcing tears not to fall as all the information gathered like dots completing a jigsaw. A jigsaw that was her baby boy. A gut-wrenching ache told her that she was instinctively right. Deep down, she believed her child was alive and she replayed the professor’s chilling words that were said as she lay helpless.

“When they’ve finished with the baby, dump her in the woods with the fetus.”

Ella twisted around and yelled at the trees and the swaying branches, unable to hold everything that swirled around in her head inside any longer. “Why would he use the word baby and then fetus?”

She wrapped her arms around her belly and wailed. Isabella had mentioned a building that she had seen in the doctor’s mind, one she thought she recognized. She had to go there and see for herself to find some connection to the life that had been inside her. Then she would know once and for all if her child lived. Don’t cry, little one. I’ll be there soon.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Walking into his home with Ava glued to his side was not going to ease the problems between him and Ella, but he had no choice. The terrified woman wouldn’t stay anywhere else. He understood her terror, knowing Jose was out there. She was a target because of their association, and he felt compelled to assist her. But damn it to hell, couldn’t he just get a break? He raked his hands through his disorderly hair, knowing he needed a cut and shave. Checking his watch, which read eleven thirty, only confirmed what he already knew. He was late.

“Just wait here while I check in with Ella.” He gave a quick sweep around the open-plan living room that was shaded in darkness aside from a corner lamp.

“Do you have to check in with your wife about every little detail?” Ava stepped closer and pressed her hand on his shirt right over his heart.

A sudden click and the light next to him switched on. Ella lay sprawled on the leather couch opposite them. He removed Ava’s hand from his chest and let it fall. He needed to be clear with her about where his feelings lay. Although he thought his demonstration at the hospital would have sufficed. Damn, this woman was a thorn in his side.

“Ella, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to wake you.”

Ella sat back, resting against the cushions. Her fingers twisted in her hair and she sucked the end in her mouth. He ran his gaze over her flushed face, long bare legs, and messy waves, noticing that she only wore his Navy SEAL T-shirt, and his mouth dried up like the Sahara.

“You said you wanted to talk so I waited,” Ella said with a husky voice that touched each one of his sensitive nerve endings.

His mind froze, but his dick rose to attention. Hell, this was pure hell as Ava stood next to him. Ella smiled sweetly, and he longed to run his hands all over her legs and an image of them being wrapped around his waist caused his mouth to fall open. He swallowed down an invisible lump in his throat.

“Ava needs to stay for a while. I’ll show her to the guest room and be right back down.”

At his words, Ella let her hair slip from her hands. Her eyes slid to the woman next to him. He switched his gaze to Ava as well to check what she was doing. He didn’t trust her and wondered not for the first time what had prompted him to ever get involved with her. Staring over her hourglass frame in her tight clothes, the answer was obvious. Sex. She was willing and as desperate as he had been for relief. He blew out a deep breath as he let his eyes roam back over at Ella. She was the one woman he would settle for a night in front of a cozy fire, simply talking. He wanted a lifetime with her, even with their differences.

“There are clean sheets on the bed, and an extra blanket in the closet in case you get cold, Ava. I hope you sleep well,” Ella said.

“Thank you for letting me stay,” said Ava.

He studied his beautiful wife as her golden locks shone under the light. Under the circumstances, she was hiding her emotions well, but if he scratched under the surface, a million questions lay in wait, he knew. Finding a suitable safe house for Ava was a priority.

“Come on, I’ll show you the way.” He glanced over his shoulder at Ava, who clutched her arm and nodded. He proceeded to walk at a quick pace through the living room and up the stairs, headed for the guest room at the back of the house. He pushed the wooden door open and walked in. The smell of new carpet and a light scent of vanilla greeted him. He looked around; Ella had changed the sheets, as if anticipating their guest. He walked over to the large picture window that overlooked the neat fenced-in yard at the back with a small brick patio area, and turned around.

Ava studied the room and sat down on the edge of the queen-sized bed covered in a duck-egg blue quilt. “I’m not sure what to do next.”

Marcus sighed. “Do you think Jose knows you’re an FBI agent?” Marcus moved and stood by the door with his hands in his pockets. He studied the woman, unsure of her thoughts as she smoothed her hands over her thighs.

“Everything’s a mess. I can’t go back. I’m not even sure if I can return to the FBI, and I cannot hide out here forever.” Her head dipped low. Ava was a strong woman but right now, she was alone.

“Look, we don’t have to figure it all out tonight. Get some rest and we can talk about it some more tomorrow. Steel said there were options. You need to sleep and clear your head. Then you can think more clearly.” He needed to talk with Ella and he didn’t have any answers for Ava, at least not right now. He was exhausted. Marcus took a step to the door but she pulled on his sleeve, making him stop and look back at her.

“Jose doesn’t leave loose ends. That’s what I am. It’s what you are. No one escapes him.”

Marcus swallowed down her words. His job always meant his life was at risk, always in danger. He was used to that. As an FBI agent, she should be used to that too. What else was she worried about? He twisted around and studied her.

“Is there anything else you need to tell me? Like why Jose arrived when he did at the hotel? Why didn’t he trust you?”

She started to cry and covered her face with her hands, but he stayed exactly where he was. He couldn’t be her shoulder to cry on.

“Maybe he never did. I don’t know. I had a few appointments lately, and we hadn’t been getting along. Maybe he was suspicious.”

“Why?” he asked.

Ava removed her hands from her face but covered her mouth. Marcus observed her pale cheeks moist from her tears. She looked paler than normal and dark shadows nursed her eyes. Suddenly she rose from the bed and dashed into the bathroom. He stepped closer but stopped when he heard her retching. He wanted to leave but couldn’t, and walked inside to find her over the sink, wiping her face with a wet washcloth. She flushed the toilet and turned to face him.

“We hadn’t been sharing a bed and he didn’t like that,” she said. For a second, he was lost. She wiped her mouth with some paper towels and brushed past him back into the bedroom, lying down on the bed with her arm folded over her eyes.

“Why weren’t you sharing a bed?”

“I didn’t want to disturb him and half the time he wasn’t there anyway. He was always traveling. I didn’t think he would miss me.”

There was something she was holding back and he wasn’t sure why. “Ava, are you pregnant?”

As his words left his mouth, she sat upright on the bed and removed her arms from her ashen face. Her eyes were wide like pools of black coffee.

“Please, don’t tell anyone. I’m not sure I’m going to keep it. Like I said, Drayton. Everything is a mess.”

He scratched his head. He couldn’t for the life of him understand what had prompted Ava to call him in the first place. He narrowed his eyes. “You called me because you were alarmed at the increasing numbers of women disappearing from the streets. You said you had evidence as to who was involved. We’ve established that it was my old boss Philip Jackson from the FBI. That bastard, I thought he was dead. What I don’t get is why, when we met, you were naked in bed in that hotel, ready to carry on where we left off if you’re pregnant? I was there all of fifteen minutes before your husband and his men arrived. You’re not that stupid and neither am I.” He raised his voice and wiped his mouth. He hated feeling played and something about her story didn’t make sense.

She leaped off the bed and stood next to him. “I didn’t set you up if that’s what you think, but I can’t deny I needed your help.”

Marcus stared at her, noting there were no outward, obvious signs of a pregnancy and that morning sickness occurred in the first trimester, when it could be hidden.

“Is the baby Jose’s?”

Ava looked at him and blinked before she nodded. He was as sure as he could be at this point she was telling the truth. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand.

“Then, once again, why? Why put yourself at risk and why did you need my help?”

She backed away and crossed her arms over her belly. “If I stayed, he would know I was pregnant, and he would make me have the child. I couldn’t do that. Not there, not with him.” She turned away and walked to the window. “I don’t know if I want to be a mother, but he can’t ever know. He’s a monster, and I know he absolutely cannot be a father.”

It was a mess but this wasn’t his mess. Geez, he had enough to sort out. He still didn’t trust her and that sensation didn’t ease.

“Okay, but babies don’t just happen.”

“You don’t understand, Drayton. I had no control. I couldn’t do anything. He wanted to get me with child, okay?”

He stared at her long and hard. Even if what she said was true, it was her choice to stay with the bastard and marry him. She had made a choice.

“Well, nothing is going to change overnight and it’s Josephine’s funeral tomorrow. There are things I need to sort out before then. Good night, Ava.”

He walked to the door and held it with his hand to close it behind him. He couldn’t help her in the way she wanted him to, which meant he had to keep his distance.

“I’m sorry, Marcus, for all the trouble I’ve landed at your feet, but I meant what I said earlier. I never stopped loving you.”

A hard blow like a fist to the belly twisted inside as her words sunk in. He wasn’t responsible for the decisions she made. It wasn’t his fault, he told himself. He kept walking and closed the door behind him. He didn’t know all her secrets, he was sure, but one thing he knew a hundred percent—Ava was trouble. When he reached the bottom stairs, he heard the clink of glass and his gaze shot straight to the kitchen area where a light shone. Ella stood there with a glass of red wine in her hand. He walked over and raked his hand through his hair. They needed to talk, but he wasn’t sure that talking would do them any good tonight. He hoped it wouldn’t lead to more arguments. His head was going to explode. When he reached her, he opened the cupboard door and reached for a glass, filling it with the fragrant wine. Lifting the drink to his lips, he took a large gulp, but placed it back on the countertop.

“Before you say anything, Ella, yes, Ava and I have a past. I make no apologies for the women I have slept with before I met you. You know how I lived my life. I didn’t have relationships. The only woman who made a difference to all that—the only woman who made me feel again was you. You made me want to be a better man but before you, I was a bastard, okay?”

He rested his hands on either side of the granite countertop, with Ella trapped in the center unable to flee or walk away. He wanted her full attention, and watched as she sipped her wine, both hands caressing the slim glass. Waves of her hair fell over her cheeks and he brushed several strands back to tuck them behind her ear.

“It’s clear she has feelings for you, Drayton,” she said in a soft voice.

His thumb rubbed her high cheekbone and she tilted her head looking sideways, but he moved to press his firm body against hers. “You know where my heart lies, Ella. I’m sorry Ava is here, but she needs help, and as much as I want to walk away, I can’t. It’s complicated.”

“I remember using that word—often—to describe my life to you!”

He stared, fascinated by her. He knew the word complicated would bring back memories of their first meeting, but he didn’t mean it that way. He reached for her glass and placed it back on the side, mesmerized by the sweeping action of her tongue over her full, now red lips. Marcus needed to talk but his body had other ideas. He longed to sink himself into her heat. He inhaled a deep breath.

“It’s time we cleared the air, Ella. Now I have you right where I want you. You’re too stubborn for your own good. Beautiful, smart, and independent, but stubborn—too stubborn. You’re right. When I think back to the day you were taken, I cannot help but wonder if you had stayed put like I asked, things may have been different.”

Ella pressed her hands and dug her nails in his arms. The touch of her sent electric tingles through his veins. Her blue eyes widened and sparkled. A heat stole across her cheeks and he knew her hackles were rising. Breathing out and letting his shoulders drop, he relinquished his anger toward her.

“But, I honestly don’t think it would have changed the outcome. Your abduction was organized and planned. Steel did a full sweep of this house and founds several bugs. We discovered the mole. One of the gardeners. He’s been removed. He didn’t give us any information we didn’t have already. None of what happened is your fault. I’m sorry.”

He watched as she swallowed but kept silent as she continued to examine him intensely.

“I’m not used to feeling powerless but when you’re in harm’s way, that’s how I feel. I know I cannot be here twenty-four seven, but damn it, Ella, if you worked with me, not against, it would help. The Elusti killed my father and my child. I will bring them to their knees, but there’s a rage increasing inside me. I feel it, and it’s trying to break free. I’m not sure I can control it much longer.”

Marcus didn’t remove his gaze from Ella, but she tilted her head to the side and pushed against his arms.

“Marcus, I need to tell you something.”

“At the hospital, I was out of control.”

This time, he let her break free of his hold and stared as she picked her wine glass back up. Ella marched into the living room and he talked as he followed.

“I have been blind to who we are and what that means. I cannot believe Josephine’s gone. I realize she was right. We are targets no matter what we do. Our magic makes us a commodity to those who seek power. You’re also right about not hiding our gifts but using them. It may be the only way to stay safe. I know you showed Steel a side of yourself you haven’t shared with me and that helped the team with my rescue. He told me. Ella, look at me.”

Ella stood with her back to him, facing the fireplace, but she turned around. There were no tears; her eyes held his and he sensed her complete focus on him. He stepped closer. Not too close—there was more to say.

“Okay.”

“Okay?” He raised his eyebrows, unsure as to her meaning.

“Okay, because finally we’re getting somewhere. Honestly, Drayton, the best you can come up with is that I’m stubborn? Really? You’re the most infuriating and stubborn man I have ever met. When will you realize this is an equal partnership? You don’t get to take charge and make all the decisions. I’m here. We’re supposed to be a team. The Elusti has taken from me too, and no one wants revenge more than I do. I’m not a fragile little girl who needs protecting. When will you realize that? You need to sit down and listen to me.” She pointed at the leather chair.

Rather than say anything, he sat down. He crossed one leg over the other and studied her, admiring her inner strength.

Ella took two short steps and knelt in front of him, closing her eyes. “I don’t mind you losing control if it results in you making love to me, Drayton. I can deal with that. Now, listen. In the beginning, I didn’t know if I wanted the baby. I was scared as to what the professor had injected me with and the effect that would have on the baby. Plus, everything happened fast between us. I didn’t…” She paused and sat back on her haunches.

“Trust—is that the word you’re looking for?”

Ella opened her eyes and he sat forward as she nodded. “When you insisted on the tests, which showed that the baby was developing normally, my heart burst. When the baby kicked, I couldn’t ignore what was happening, even if I still didn’t want to think too far ahead. But I wanted our son. You need to know how much I love him. I would rather have died that day than let him be harmed. Do you hear me?”

Tears fell down her cheeks and his eyes zeroed in on them, but he didn’t move. Why did she insist on believing their child was a boy, even now? He sat back and rubbed his temple.

“Drayton, Josephine didn’t believe our child died. I heard the professor telling the doctors or whoever was in the room to dump me with the fetus, when minutes before he used the term baby. I think he switched them. I keep hearing a baby cry. I know this may sound crazy to you, but in my heart, it’s our son. He’s reaching out to us. Can you try to believe that? We need to come together, not only use our gifts but join forces. You need to trust me. You’re right. At the start, I didn’t trust you, but now, there is no one I trust more. Can you say the same? Only I still sense you holding back. There are things we both need to share with each other. No secrets.”

Her hand smoothed over his left one and she lifted it up to face them as she laced her fingers in his, stirring his heart. “Where is your ring, Drayton? And if you didn’t sleep with Ava, why were you both undressed?” she said, her voice low and husky.

Marcus pulled his silver chain from under his dark shirt that held his Navy SEAL dog tags. Dangling on the chain was his wedding ring.

“I gave them to Jake for safekeeping before I went to meet Ava. I take my vows seriously, Ella. We will fall out and argue—that’s not going to change. I see that now. I’m a hard bastard to please at times. Impatient, domineering. I like to take control, but you have me, body and soul.”

Ella stretched forward to lift his chain from around his neck and he dipped his head to allow her easy access. He was so turned on by her need to claim him. Did she know the effect she had on him? The scent that was all Ella, light and sweet, invaded his nostrils. She undid the clasp and removed the platinum ring, placing it back on his finger. Afterward, she replaced the chain around his neck. As she stretched up, her rounded breasts pressed into him. Those few moments sent his crazy heart into overdrive. Her actions were erotic to him. His impulse was to take what was his. Each nerve ending twitched with desire; he grabbed her with both hands around her waist and brought her down to sit on his lap.

“Why do you refer to the baby as a boy? Why?” he asked, unable to keep it locked inside.

Ella wriggled and pressed her bottom against his painfully erect cock. She placed her hands on either side of his face and he considered her eyes that darkened with a deep blue.

“Because when I think back over everything you told me—you told me once, in your dream of me and our child—you saw a boy. I believe in you. I believe in Nate. Josephine told me he would need us. Marcus, we have to find him.”

A heaviness weighed him down. He remembered the dream, but that was exactly what it was. Examining every inch of her face, he knew without a doubt she believed her words. But he couldn’t. Their baby was dead. He wanted revenge, but it wouldn’t change that fact. Why couldn’t she accept that? Lifting her off his lap, he set her down on her bare feet and stood. Words wouldn’t form. It was too much. Tomorrow, he buried Josephine. A rising storm gathered. He clenched his fists and walked away from her.

“That’s it? Is this how it will be when you cannot face something? You think it’s okay to walk away? I didn’t take you for a quitter, Drayton.”

He didn’t make it to the steps. He paused, not wanting to get into this; it was late. He unclenched and clenched his hands, forcing himself not to react. “Don’t push this, Ella,” he said in a strangled voice.

“Why? Why won’t you consider the possibility, even after all that you have seen? After everything we have been through? Why won’t you trust me?”

Quick padding across the floor told him she stood behind him. Why wouldn’t she let it go?

“Drayton, look at me.” Her voice insisted he turn.

Brimming with anger, he pivoted around to give her what she wanted. Looking down at her petite five-foot-five frame, he crossed his arms to prevent himself from throttling her. The pulse in his neck thumped away as his heart staggered to regain a normal rhythm. She stood brazen but laughable in his navy T-shirt that drowned her. She held her hands on her hips, ready to battle. An overwhelming need to make her see sense made him grip her shoulders.

“It’s not about trust. You’ve been through a horrific experience. You’re grieving. Willing that reality was different, but the fact remains. Our child is dead. That is what I believe.”

She gasped and shrugged out of his hold. “Well, I don’t. Isabella knows the building that I was held in when I gave birth. I’m going there. I want to see it. Will you come with me or not?”

There was no easy way out of this. Tomorrow, he lay his mother to rest, a woman whose entire life was strewn with secrets meant to keep him safe. He nodded at Ella, the woman he loved with every cell in his body. He had no choice but to walk this path with her. He hoped his sanity would be strong enough for them both. He reached out his arms and grabbed his wife to hold her tight.

“Let’s get some sleep.”

“I don’t want to sleep, Drayton. I want you to lose control—with me.”

All the pent-up frustration and rage morphed into a feverish craving. He hoisted her up in his arms and carried her upstairs, not stopping until they stood inside their bedroom. Releasing Ella to stand in front of him, he kissed her hard, but released her to rip her T-shirt off. Ella stood naked, smiling at him. He tugged off his shirt and removed his pants. As he lifted his head, Ella backed toward the massive bed. He prowled toward her and let his gaze wander over every delicious inch of her delicate curves. She was irresistible. Silky skin flowed like cream, but his gaze paused at a thin pink scar that ran across her belly. Marcus dropped to his knees and he held her hips, bringing her body into contact with his. Her thighs brushed against his powerful muscular arms and her peachy scent drove him wild.

Skin touched skin.

His eyes stared at the permanent reminder of what had been stolen from them. He lifted his head to absorb her blue irises that flared with desire and he lay tiny kisses along the scar while he watched her. He wouldn’t rest until he killed every bastard involved in hurting her and their baby. Ella panted and ran her hands through his hair, tugging on the ends. Marcus pressed his hand on her belly.

“Lie back on the bed. I won’t let you fall,” he said.

Ella arched back and he carefully lowered her down. He leaned his powerful physique over her body and kissed the bare skin of her belly, leaving a trail of soft kisses all the way down to her mound. The subtle scent of Ella’s arousal drove him mad. Marcus wanted to make her lose control. He spread her thighs wide to expose her most intimate part to him to peruse.

“Marcus, please.”

Lifting his gaze, he met Ella’s desperate plea and watched as she caressed her nipples, tweaking the hard buds, mesmerized by her sexuality. Dragging his gaze away, he returned to kiss her wet folds and flicked his tongue, pressing deep inside and touching her wet heat. She arched under him, wriggling and moaning, but he held her hips, bringing her closer to his mouth for him to feast upon. He licked and sucked her juices, savoring the tartness that was Ella. Flicking his tongue in and out, he swept along the seam, building her fire.

Ella lifted her bottom slightly; Marcus pulled away, needing to watch her as she came apart. He replaced his tongue with a finger. As he pushed it deep inside her hot core, her muscles welcomed him as they clenched tight around him. He pressed another one inside and Ella pushed her hand down on his. She was close to an orgasm, but he wanted to be buried balls deep inside when it came. Marcus removed his fingers, stood up and, before Ella could react, he leaned his chest over her and nudged her sex with his rock-hard arousal.

Staring down at his golden beauty with her body spread before him like a veritable feast, he couldn’t hold back any longer. When her blue eyes sparkled at him, he sank into her moist depths to claim her. He rocked back and forth, filling her tight channel to the hilt. He groaned at the penetration and reveled in the feel of her. Ella linked her legs around his back and molded their bodies together. His hands ran all over her rounded breasts, claiming what belonged to him. A throaty grunt of satisfaction at his possession came from his lips as he moved faster and faster inside her body. The walls of her vagina tightened around his cock and the ripples of pleasure took over.

Watching Ella as she writhed in ecstasy beneath him took his breath away. Her wavy hair spread around her like a halo and her cheeks glistened with his lovemaking. He cupped her breast and rubbed the deep-pink nipple, watching as she breathed slowly and her body undulated under him. Marcus kissed her swollen rosebud lips, tasting her sweetness there too, and pushed his hips forward to slow his rhythm, wanting to stay connected like this forever. But Ella lifted her hips up and clenched her muscles tight. His heartbeat soared like a bird and his tongue dueled with hers. The beast inside wanted control.

An incontrollable need to devour Ella rose and he broke the kiss. Baring his teeth, a pain erupted inside his gums as his canines grew and elongated. He didn’t stop to question what was happening as an incredible thirst for her overtook him. Ella’s pulse on her neck throbbed like a light drawing him closer. His gaze fixed on the vein on her neck as it beat and his mouth watered. Time slowed. Reaching for Ella’s shoulders, he gripped them hard and plunged his teeth into the pulse that throbbed.

A scream left her mouth and she jerked in his clasp, but he couldn’t stop and gripped her shoulders harder. Salty liquid filled his mouth and he drank her sweet blood, swallowing the liquid down his throat as though his life depended on it. The taste, like an aphrodisiac, fired and shocked every cell in his body into motion, relieving the tension that clawed inside. Each cell twitched and burst to life. Glittering stars burst in front of his eyes. A clear vision penetrated his brain. A moan surrounded him and Ella pressed her breasts up into his chest.

The sound was from her.

The initial fear he felt from her that swamped his veins vanished and switched to hot, rampant lust. Her hands gripped his head in place at her neck. Still buried deep inside Ella, his cock twitched as it grew hard like granite and a frenzy to drive himself deeper and deeper inside until she begged for mercy began. He needed her to lose all control and scream his name. He wanted her to submit to his complete control. Each time he plunged inside, Ella slanted her body closer. The frantic pace increased until the spiraling euphoria inside his blood ruptured and he removed his teeth from her neck. He growled out loud.

“Ella.” The deep, guttural voice was his, but it sounded alien. He felt feral and wild. All his muscles tightened and flexed. Ella dug her nails in his arms and he flew. Marcus’s weightless form rose above his body. The orgasm that captured him lifted him far away and his body exploded with tiny electrical impulses that coursed through his veins. He shook with the sensations that flowed through him. Images flickered—Josephine, his son, and Ella—as he trembled. Coming back down to earth, Marcus slumped down on Ella’s soft body, sated and exhausted. Beneath him, Ella rocked back and forth; he lifted his head to brush her lips with his, leaving a gentle kiss.

She opened her eyes. She was sluggish but still aroused. The blue irises sparkled like sunlight on the ocean. “Don’t stop,” she said, her voice but a whisper. She rubbed and arched her neck.

His cock remained hard and his body tuned into her need, rocking into her again. He prided himself on his prowess and strength but right now his body buzzed with an unquenchable thirst. The incredible power he felt inside his muscles was amazing. He wanted to ravish Ella all night long. Marcus groaned. His gaze flicked back at the erotic Ella; she undulated beneath him with a fervor that burned through her body.

Ella, I feel your desire raging through me, and it’s like a fever. I want to possess you until you’re sore from me.

He didn’t say the words, merely thought them, but she lifted her gaze to him.

I don’t want you to stop.

Her voice entered his mind as clear as day. He noted her ragged breathing and she opened her mouth, inviting him in. A powerful need gripped him and he slid his tongue inside her mouth. As her soft tongue played with his, he explored every part and gathered her body to his. Whatever was happening, Ella was equally affected. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed their bodies together. He withdrew from her heat and she gasped.

In one fluid motion, he rolled and brought her on top of his body, slick with a fine sheen of sweat from the exertion. Holding her hips, he lifted her above his erection. He looked deep into her glazed eyes as she stared down at him; she licked her lips and tilted her pelvis, rubbing the moist tip of his stiff arousal. She moved her hips from side to side, teasing. She leaned over his chest and brought her breasts close to his mouth. Enjoying her playful side, he allowed her to wriggle and taunt him, but after another nudge over his sensitive tip, he held her still and plunged his cock, impaling her and making her cry out loud. Holding her waist, he tilted his hips to thrust upward and she leaned over him, rocking back and forth. Marcus cradled one breast with his hand and rubbed the pebbled bud with his thumb. He grabbed her other nipple in his mouth to suck.

Ella blinked and panted as he continued his assault everywhere until she lay on his firm chest, out-of-control gyrating and moaning. Marcus let her take over as she rocked her body against his, feeling her pulsing orgasm building and climbing inside. As Ella cried out, holding his shoulders, the waves hit through her body, shaking her. Marcus pushed deep, riding the wave with her to his own release and kissed her tenderly on her forehead as she collapsed on his body.

Brushing her hair to the side, he saw two neat puncture wounds surrounded by dried blood. On instinct, he flicked his tongue over the area and licked. The marks disappeared, but a thirst like he had never known before made him lick his lips and want more. He closed his eyes and let his breathing settle down to calm his need. He listened to Ella’s breathing; once she was asleep, he removed himself from her embrace and slid out of bed.

He stood at the edge of the bed and watched her lying on her belly, cradling the soft pillow. What had taken place both shocked and aroused him at the same time. When they had mated months ago, it had been intense, but he hadn’t drunk her blood. He hadn’t fully realized they had mated until Ella explained later. It wasn’t as if he had mated before or received any specific training. Josephine mentioned a few rules but the intensity he was meant to feel didn’t occur until today. They may have started the ritual months ago, but it hadn’t come close to what transpired between them tonight. He felt different inside and out.

The yearning that had been calling to him withdrew after tasting her blood. He narrowed his eyes and moved his jaw side to side. Opening his mouth, he stuck his fingers inside and touched the sharp canines on top.

They were new.

His finger smoothed over the pointed tip that now appeared normal in size. He shook his head and rubbed his face with his hands. Had he imagined it? But as his eyes zeroed in on Ella’s neck once more, he salivated with a hunger that made his heart pound and his beast call for more. Leaving the bedside, he padded over to the window to study the moon outside. It was huge in the night sky. The pale full moon beckoned and its shadow spilled onto the inky ocean. He glanced back at Ella and her emotions pulsed inside him.

Calm. Fear. Confusion. Desire.

Lifting his head skyward, he inhaled and his body stiffened with excitement. He needed to know whether what he believed was true, and what the drinking of blood signified. Fast. His heart beat accelerated. As he focused his hearing, there was a second heartbeat. Hers. It echoed inside him. She was inside him. In his blood. There were owls hooting, snakes crawling, mice scurrying around, and a family of deer treading through the forest close by. He could hear them all. A multitude of voices swam in his mind. He couldn’t make out who they belonged to, but he pushed them away until only the thoughts of one remained. Hers. He slid back into bed and touched her skin, kissing her shoulder. She moaned his name and that was all he needed.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

A dream bounced around in Ella’s brain as she tossed and turned. Marcus’s powerful physique, with his ripped muscles, loomed over her and a soft kiss morphed into a raw and savage claiming. Sharp, pointed teeth sank into her neck. She cried out. A stinging pain assailed her. Ella resisted and pushed her hands against his heavy chest, but in seconds the burning sensation rippling through her body turned to a blistering heat of pleasure that touched her everywhere. Sparks of delight crawled from her center to her toes, paralyzing her. The sensations overwhelming her body climbed higher and higher, leaving her wanting more. Desire called. Whatever he was doing, she craved more. Swallowing, she extended her hand across the mattress in search of Marcus, but the space next to her lay empty.

Where are you?

Running. I’ll be there now.

Shock woke Ella immediately with a start.

Last night wasn’t a dream. They were using telepathy, and Marcus had drunk her blood. Drank her blood! Shit, they had mated. He had completed the ritual to bind them together. Her erratic heart pounded in her ribs and she darted forward, staring at her surroundings as if for the first time. The spacious room lay empty and silent, but she could hear Marcus’s determined heavy footfalls as he ran through the dense woods on the compound. A smell of damp earth greeted her and a picture of Marcus flashed inside her brain. She knew he was seconds away from the house. The warm bedroom with pale gray walls, light drapes, and pastel-colored pictures of the ocean was the same, but last night something incredible happened between them. Slipping out from the black wrought-iron bed, she stared at the window. The curtains were closed, aside from a small gap where the sun peeked through.

Birds chirped outside. A black-capped chickadee called to his mate. She would see it if she peeked out the window, but she didn’t need to as it appeared in her mind. A light breeze brushed her cheeks as if she stood outside, watching.

She needed to settle her thoughts. Many questions popped into her mind, but it was Josephine’s funeral today. She turned her head to study the alarm clock. It was still early at seven o’clock. She stretched her arms up in the air and clicked her bones into place, easing the stiff sensation she felt. A zing of awareness coursed through her. Marcus was thinking of her, but more to the point, what he wanted to do to her, which, in turn, made her aroused. She sucked her bottom lip as a nervous thrill raced through her sore body.

I’m heading for the shower.

Great. I’ll join you.

She wanted to test this new connection and butterflies rose from her belly when he answered, but she needed to explain to him what had happened.

Marcus, we must get ready.

I’ll be quick.

There was laughter in his voice as well as open desire. Last night, he didn’t accept her belief that their baby may be alive. It frustrated her, even though she wasn’t a hundred percent certain herself. At least, he had agreed after today to come with her to the building in Waltham that Isabella had located. Visiting that place wasn’t something she wanted to do. She had to go there.

Ella padded across the wooden floor and into the shower room. Pulling the glass door open, she stepped inside and twisted the faucet on to let the water fall. Ella stood underneath the shower, letting the clear water cascade down over her face and body. She ran her hands over her face and down through her hair as she twisted around to reach for the shampoo. A soft click behind her announced his arrival. Marcus’s hand touched hers as she held the bottle, and a light kiss on her shoulder sent shivers down her spine.

“Let me wash you.”

She let her hand slip down and twisted around to face the solid ridges and planes of Marcus. His dark eyes zoned in on hers as he applied a small amount of the cream to her hair, working the shampoo into a lather, and he massaged her head. Ella stared at his strong chest, observing the muscles bunching and flexing as he moved. Her gaze prowled over his well-defined, muscular arms, noting the black swirls from his multiple tats, and trailed down over his tapered waist.

Her eyes drank in the corded muscles that led down to a V-shape and his bulging arousal that looked—huge! Was it her imagination—was his cock bigger? She snapped her head up to his face and closed her eyes as Marcus continued to apply the creamy mixture over her neck, rubbing the skin there tenderly with his fingers. Delightful butterflies clawed inside her as he slid his hand down over her swollen breasts, swirling the foam in circles around her nipples and pressing the sensitive buds.

She couldn’t stop the moan that left her mouth as she slanted her body closer to his. Her breasts crushed against his smooth chest and Marcus rubbed his hands over her back, trailing down over the cheeks of her pert bottom. A pulsing throb called from her center. Ella reached for his sensitive cock and gripped the length of him in her hands, stroking the tense, bulging muscle. Marcus lifted her bottom and pressed her back against the tiles on the side wall. She arched up as he thrust his cock deep inside her slick channel. The rhythm Marcus set began slow, with tender kisses to her lips, cheeks, and shoulders as he buried himself inside, driving the pace. Ella tilted her head back and caught his ebony eyes studying her intently as if pondering a question. She knew what he wanted.

Take it.

This time, she kept her eyes trained on him as he opened his mouth. Her eyes flared wide with panic as she saw his teeth lengthen and sharpen like needles. Anticipating the pain, but knowing a blissful feeling would follow, made her clutch his shoulders. He continued his rocking motion deep inside her core, filling her.

Marcus.

Mine—you’re joined to me, Ella. I feel everything you feel. This is mating.

A sharp scratch pierced her skin and she moaned loudly, the pain not as sharp as the first time. The world spun around her as pulses of ecstasy saturated each cell in her body until she clawed at his back like a wild animal. His pace increased and she bucked with him as he slapped against her body. She tightened her legs around his back and the waves of her orgasm consumed her. She lay her head on his shoulder, unable to move. She couldn’t stand and her breathing continued at a fast pace. Marcus groaned and growled as he reached his climax and nuzzled her neck, licking the skin there.

I can’t stand.

It’s okay. I’ll carry you to the bed. Are you okay?

Marcus, we need to talk about what you’re doing.

I know.

He pulled out from inside her body and carried her into the bedroom. Marcus lay her on the bed, but the room continued to spin around. She didn’t think she could move at all. A nauseous sensation reached into the back of her throat and she stared at him.

I’m thirsty.

She pressed her lips together and lifted her head, needing something. Marcus kneeled on the bed and leaned over her. She switched her gaze to his naked body; there was something in the way he moved sleek like an animal, claiming and marking her. She raised her hand to brush his stern cheek minus the beard, and she smiled. He didn’t return the smile. He pressed his wrist to her mouth. On instinct, she opened and brushed her teeth along his skin there. She didn’t know what to do and panicked.

Just do it, Ella. Take from me. I think you need it.

He placed his hand around her neck to steady her as she touched his wrist again with her teeth. An excitement gripped her as a craving built; automatically, her teeth grew and she sank them into his skin, biting down hard. A rush of liquid spilled into her mouth and she bucked.

Swallow it.

She followed his command and let the rich taste flow over her tongue. The liquid slipped down her throat, and before she could stop, she sucked more. The sweet taste increased her desire and she gripped Marcus around the waist to pull him closer. He grabbed her hips and pressed her down farther into the mattress. He kissed her shoulder, working his way up her neck, and nudged her thighs apart with his knees. Ella widened her thighs, needing him, and his arousal touched her sensitive folds. In one swift primal motion, he entered her. They clung to each other, moaning and clawing at each other’s body, rocking back and forth until Ella released her hold on Marcus’s wrist. She let go. Her body was weightless in a blissful rapture.

“Ella, are you all right?”

His deep voice sounded right by her ear and she opened her eyes. His exotic spicy scent swam around her as he leaned over her with hooded, dark eyes. She brushed her thumb over his tight, pale lips.

“I’m more than okay. Last night we mated.”

He nodded. Did you know that we hadn’t?

Yes. Ariana told me.

Why didn’t you tell me?

She sensed his anger rising as he pressed himself deeper inside, stirring the tidal waves of desire that coursed through her until her orgasm exploded into a million tiny fireworks. Marcus slumped over her body as he climaxed. Before she could answer him, he read her thoughts and knew she planned not to explain about the bonding to allow him to leave if he wanted.

You’re mine. Don’t ever hide from me—I will know. I don’t know what triggered the ritual now, but I suspect it is completed. You belong to me in body and soul and I will never let you go, Ella. Your thoughts fill me. I know what your heart desires. I know where you are when I’m not close. I can hear your heart beat.

He slipped out of her body and she sat up. Ella touched her neck with her hand pressing her fingers over two tiny marks.

The wound’s closed but the marks didn’t disappear this time.

What did you do?

I licked your skin.

She grabbed his wrist and stared at the small holes with blood still oozing. She pressed her lips to the skin and swept her tongue over the marks. Marcus groaned and cradled her cheek. The wounds closed and vanished, leaving his skin intact.

We need to get dressed and get some air. Everyone will be at the house soon.

Marcus lifted and moved off the bed, striding away with such lithe and poise. Sheer confidence and power exuded from him as he strode away. Ella smiled and nibbled her fingertips as she studied his neat behind.

I know what you’re thinking, Ella—all the time. He turned his head back to look at her before he walked into the shower. I won’t be long and the reason I didn’t drag you in with me—well, you know why.

Hurry up.

Ella gathered the sheets around her body and tucked the corner inside to cover her nakedness. As she slipped downstairs, she hoped Ava was still in her room, asleep. She needed a drink and her stomach rumbled. Walking through the living room, she jumped as the downstairs bathroom door opened and out strolled Ava. She yawned and Ella flicked her eyes over her exotic features. This morning, the woman looked peaky. She was dressed in a low-cut red wraparound dress that displayed all her assets and highlighted her narrow waist.

“It’s Josephine’s funeral today.” Ella walked over to the fridge.

“I know. I don’t have anything else to wear. This dress is Steel’s ex-wife’s.”

Ella frowned. She didn’t know that Steel was divorced. True, his wife didn’t live here, but she had never heard Marcus say he was divorced. She assumed his wife was dead and tilted her head, thinking it odd that she didn’t know.

Who are you talking to, Ella? Steel’s business is his own affair.

Geez, he could hear everything. This would drive them both crazy. Was there no filter? No way to block him from knowing her every thought?

Ella, don’t. I like the way your mind works.

She groaned. She was always in a state of arousal with him around and he had a voracious sexual appetite. She shook her head, suddenly aware she wasn’t alone. Ella glanced over at Ava, who peered at her intently.

“Did you sleep all right last night?” Ella said as her cheeks heated. Embarrassment flowed through her and the idea this woman may have heard their lovemaking swamped her.

You were rather vocal but I like hearing you scream my name.

Stop it.

Having a conversation with Marcus like this was distracting and obviously puzzling Ava, whose forehead wrinkled with faint lines as she continued to study her. Ella pulled the milk from the fridge and grabbed some mugs down from the cupboard, holding the sheet with her one hand.

“I’m making coffee. Would you like some?”

Ava stepped closer and pressed her hand over her belly. “No. I’ll just have juice if you have any?”

Ella watched the woman’s every movement. The way her hand covered her belly told her more than words. She lifted her head and studied the woman’s pale features.

She’s pregnant.

A pattering of urgent footsteps caught her attention, but it was too late. The earlier elation vanished and she clutched her own waist, wishing she wasn’t there. Marcus strode into the kitchen and took a quick look at both women before letting his gaze run over Ella covered in the white sheet. He smirked. “Morning, ladies.”

It’s not mine, Ella. Don’t think that for a minute.

She raised her eyes to meet his. He waltzed over and slung his arm around her shoulder, drawing her in tight to his strength. Marcus brushed a tender kiss over her lips, and the rising tension withdrew.

“Jake and the others will be here in an hour. Ava, you’ll ride with them or you can stay here. To be honest, there’s no need for you to come at all.”

Ella watched as the woman’s eyes widened and her face tightened at his words. An unexplained empathy rose for her. She was alone, frightened, and pregnant, by a man who killed without remorse. She wriggled loose of Marcus.

“I’d like to come, if you don’t mind?”

An overriding sense of fear came from the woman across from her.

“Marcus will fix your juice. I need to get dressed before the pack descends. You’ve seen them—where there’s one, there’s more close behind.” She moved to leave, but doubled back toward the milk and poured the tumbler full, sipping the cold liquid.

“Milk is good too—instead of coffee.” She stared right at Ava, who nodded at her.

****

For the second time in as many months, Marcus stood with Ella, saying good-bye to someone he loved. His head ached with a million thoughts that filtered in and out, making the pressure unbearable. Since leaving the house this morning, his ears burned with the amplified noise that he detected, as if the volume was ramped up. Since last night, all his senses were sharper. He felt stronger, and he knew exactly where Ella was all the time. Although a need to keep her close possessed him and he knew the feeling was mutual.

Even other people’s emotions and thoughts crossed into his mind, overlapping and confusing his own jumbled mixture until he had shut them down. The trouble was the thoughts of others crept back in. It was overwhelming. As he held Ella’s hand in church, it eased, but he sensed the grief, pity, anger—even jealousy from those surrounding him. His heartbeat kicked up and the pulse in his neck throbbed as he studied the crowd and listened to their thoughts. Some focused on Ella and the way she looked. Sexy. Beautiful. It made his blood boil. He rubbed his temple with his hand, wishing he could shut it all out.

Now, he stood, holding the silver urn that he had been given at the crematorium after the service with both hands, in his mother’s back garden, staring at her blasted plants. Why hadn’t she known her time was near? He could have been here. He knew as he went over the last several weeks it wouldn’t have been the case. With Orion, he was always working. Josephine knew his team came first. Seagulls circled overhead and screeched, diving down to the shore, and the sun shone on him. This wasn’t closure. He shook his head as a bitterness swirled inside his gut. His entire life could have been different if the Elusti didn’t exist. He would have known his father and had a relationship with his mother that went beyond civility. He felt robbed. Ella leaned against his arm and she slipped her hand on his arm, brushing his skin.

“Let her go, Marcus.”

Ella pressed her soft hand over his and he lifted the top off the silver jar that held his mother’s remains. Holding her hand, he swallowed down his loss and tipped the bottle, scattering the ashes over the cream rose bushes. The light breeze carried the remains, dispersing them all around the blossoming garden and scattering them over the bright fuchsia peonies and vivid blue irises. She loved this place, and strangely enough, despite spending little time here, he did too. The wild ocean was close by, yet, the tranquil garden and cottage offered a peaceful haven. He gathered Ella into his arms and embraced her as she wept against his chest.

I love it here too.

He kissed the top of her head. This would be their home. He would somehow make it safe and raise his family here. No one would take from him again. No one.

A crunching sound to his back made him twist around and push Ella behind him. He drew his weapon, pointing it right at the figure’s heart. His finger touched the trigger to shoot, but he sighed and replaced his gun back in his side holster.

“Drayton, it’s good to see you haven’t lost your game. I need you to look at the interviews with the women you recovered from the mission. There are some interesting points that link Carlos to the professor,” Steel said.

His voice was monotone as he stood in his dark suit, with his hands crossed in front of him as he looked from Marcus to Ella. An image of Ella in the shower with Steel shot into the front of Marcus’s head. He shook his head to dispel it, but when Steel’s thought, she looks tired floated into his brain, that was it. Marcus charged at Steel, knocking him to the ground and letting his fists hit out. He punched with a force that he had never had before and blood spurted from Steel’s nose. Screams sounded around him and before long, arms grabbed at him to tug him away. Marcus pushed and shoved at Jake and Shadow as they held him back from Steel as the man stood up. He growled and spat blood at the ground.

“Get the fuck off me, man. I’m going to kill him,” he shouted.

“Ella, what the hell set him off?” Jake asked.

Bear held Steel, and Ella stood in front of Marcus, touching his arm, but he shrugged it off. Isabella appeared, along with Ava and the other men. Everybody gathered in the garden. All their thoughts merged and jumbled. He couldn’t take all the noise. Ella stared back over at Isabella.

He’s losing it.

I don’t know how she puts up with him.

They’ve mated.

What the fuck is going on?

She’s going to leave him for sure.

Drayton. Drayton. I need to heal Steel.

Don’t you go near him.

“Look, he needs some space. Would you all mind leaving? I’m sorry,” Ella said to the circle of people surrounding him.

Steel stepped next to Isabella, eyeballing Marcus. “Whatever your fucking problem is, you need to sort it out now.”

Marcus yanked his arms held still by Jake and Shadow as they cursed but held on tight. He growled and twisted, shoving his friends away until he stood inches from Steel’s face.

“You’re my problem, asshole. When the fuck were you in the shower with my wife?”

Gasps sounded out around him. He shot a glance at Ella, whose face paled, but she stepped closer and squeezed his arm. Ava didn’t move, but the rest of his team did.

“Drayton, whatever you think happened, it didn’t. Look at me.” Steel’s voice calmed down as he wiped his bloody mouth and tucked his torn shirt in his pants.

Marcus examined Steel but he couldn’t rein his anger in and still wanted to pound the man to dust.

“Steel helped me when Josephine died. I fell apart. I didn’t tell you because I didn’t think there was any point. I wanted to be strong for you. We’ve been through so much.”

Tears sprung from Ella’s eyes, and he swung his eyes back to her. There was silence around them. Jake and Shadow brushed themselves down as he stared at each of them in turn. A million thoughts swam around and he forced them away; hearing everyone at once confused him. Marcus fought to focus his thoughts only on Ella. He caught a memory, one that showed her lying in bed. It touched him, and he lifted his gaze at Steel, knowing how vulnerable Ella had been.

His boss stared right at him. She needed help. I did what I thought was best. How could you think that?

He pressed his hand over his temple, listening to Steel’s thoughts, and shut his eyes.

“It’s okay, Jake. He’ll be okay. Just leave him with me,” Ella said.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, he won’t hurt me.”

“We’ll be inside. I’m not leaving until I see that he’s calmed down,” Steel said.

“Isabella, will you stay?” Ella said.

At that, he opened his eyes. He didn’t want anyone here. Seeing Ella in the arms of another man was one thing, but Steel? The man was so superior and damn smug. He still wanted to wipe the floor with him and his nostrils flared as he watched the team walk away.

“Get it together, Drayton,” Jake said.

Shadow walked away, shaking his head.

He stared at Jake, whose eyes narrowed at him. Come on, man. Don’t be an asshole. There’s no one else in the world but you for her.

Jake nodded at Ella and Isabella. “First and last time I rent a suit.” He brushed down his jacket. “How comes Sparkles gets to stay?” He nodded at Isabella.

Watching Isabella frown and give Jake a sideways rundown, Marcus laughed. Jerk, but he’s jacked. He looks good in a suit, but I bet he looks even better with nothing on.

Marcus rubbed his chin and smiled. Jake had a thing for Isabella, and she had a thing for him, but she wouldn’t let him in one bit.

“Women like a man in a suit, dude. I’ll pay for the dry cleaning,” he said.

“Too right you will. Be cool, man. Talk later,” Jake said.

It was weird listening in on everyone. Waves of annoyance hit him as Ella grabbed the front of his shirt and he looked down at his petite angry woman. Her blue eyes flashed a warning at him. Shit, she was beautiful and dangerous.

“What the hell, Drayton? It’s Josephine’s funeral. What’s got into you?” she fired.

She was still holding his shirt in her hand, twisting the cotton. He caught her hand and untangled her clasp to let it drop. It might not be the time or place, but damn it, she should have told him what had gone on in his absence. He had a right to know how she fared, and damn it yet again, he hadn’t been able to help her.

“Stop it, Drayton. I can hear you.”

He flicked his glance over at Isabella.

“It’s okay, Drayton. You can trust me.”

He narrowed his eyes, summing up Isabella as she stood with her arms folded and her hand brushing across her lips, as if she was doing the exact same thing to him. She stood in her staple black top and pants with her flame-red hair tied back that matched her lips and dark glasses hiding her emerald eyes. He peered closer and concentrated harder, but he couldn’t read her thoughts. What the hell?

“I blocked you, Drayton. I could feel you listening to my thoughts, but as you and Ella are linked, it was hard to override you two. I assume you both realize you are now bonded, mated, whatever you call it, properly?”

He glanced at Ella with a half-smile and sighed. She moved to stand next to him but didn’t touch him and he was grateful. His anger at her remained.

“Yes. I thought we had mated months ago, but it seems we didn’t actually complete the ceremony.” He couldn’t help the laugh that escaped his lips. Everything seemed surreal. After everything he had argued with Josephine about and now look at him—he was drinking blood from his wife.

“Yes, about that. You need to be very careful.”

“Is it normal for soul-shifters to drink from one another?” Ella looked away.

He sensed her discomfort. Did he hurt her?

“Well, you’re not entirely human, are you? You’re both supernatural creatures like me. Most magical entities have a mix of both human and animal instincts, which are acutely enhanced. It’s a case of survival, you see. When you drink your mate’s blood, a merging took place. For the cycle to be complete, you both must drink from the other. Have you done that?”

Marcus watched as Isabella studied Ella, who sucked her lower lip as she nodded. Isabella flicked her gaze over at him.

“You already know the answer to that, Isabella.” His voice was hoarse with desire even thinking about the act.

“Okay, well, you’ll be able to read each other’s thoughts and feelings as well as other people’s. That gets very confusing and crowded. I’m assuming it’s what led to today’s outburst. I can teach you how to dampen down those effects. All your senses will be sharper. Animals are natural predators and skilled at survival. All those inborn skills will ramp up. The desire to keep each other close is fierce and each other’s survival will be of paramount concern. Your passion will also reach new heights, but other emotions like jealousy and anger will also rise from nowhere. You’ll need to master and control your emotions or you’ll lose control. Fast.”

Ella’s swirling emotions and concerns came in waves. She tried to stop them from reaching him.

Stop that, Ella. I want to know what you’re thinking. Don’t fight me—you’ll lose.

He stared at her and even though she wanted to look away, she held her gaze, looking right at him. He didn’t smile or break his hold on Ella.

“Are we nightwalkers?” Ella asked.

Marcus laughed. His mind was fried. What the hell was a nightwalker?

“A nightwalker is a vampire, a blood-sucker,” Isabella said.

He winced at the term blood-sucker and took a deep breath, folding his arms. “Then why? Why did I feel compelled to…”? Even though drinking from Ella was divine, he had never felt anything like it. The power and exhilaration that raced through was heady. There was a part that made him feel like a beast and he didn’t like that. He didn’t like feeling out of control.

“Tell me—who drank first?” Isabella asked.

Marcus narrowed his gaze over the slim woman. “Why?” Marcus arched his brow, not looking at Ella.

“Usually with mates, one is the dominant and the need to assert power over the other becomes irresistible. It’s instinctive. Some words may be said, but it’s the act of drawing blood when the partner submits, that completes the mating binding you together forever. As for the need to drink blood, usually that compulsion only occurs at the peak of the full moon or at Beltane. It’s about survival. Your instincts drive you to create life. Geez, enough sex talk.” Her cheeks flushed.

A wide smile spread across his cheeks, one he couldn’t help or hide. Ella was quiet, and he knew she was fighting with the information Isabella had supplied. She walked away, touching the large blooming peony and showing him her back.

“Isabella, what else do you know? You seem to be an expert in this particular field,” he said, his curiosity piqued at Isabella’s insight. If he was the dominant in the relationship with Ella, could he assert his power over her in any other ways? That knowledge could prove invaluable.

“No,” Ella shouted.

He smirked. He would never take control, but it would be good to know.

Ella marched over to her friend and gripped her arm. “Don’t say any more, please.”

Isabella studied her and peered at Marcus. “One thing I will say and be clear about. Being bonded is incredible. It’s an eternal commitment. There’s many positives that you will discover. However, even though you hear each other’s thoughts and feelings, you can also feel their pain. I’m telling you both this, and warning you, I will not be manipulated by either of you. I can help you both if you wish. I can teach you how to control your abilities. Protect your thoughts and emotions. Block and switch them on at will. This requires focus and patience, but you can master them.” Isabella glanced back and forth at both.

“How do you know all of this?” Marcus asked. All his life, he had resisted the unexplained because of Josephine; now there was no choice. He needed to learn and master all he could to use his skills to defeat his enemies. “I need to know everything,” he stated.

“My full name is Isabella Lockheart. Fields is my alias surname. My coven lives not far from here, and we are educated from a young age about the history of our people and other supernatural beings. It’s a matter of…”

“Survival,” he finished.

Isabella nodded. “It’s not that we’re at war directly per se, but a war is already underway. Throughout history, different entities have fought each other, and we have suffered great losses. We always make sure we are ready and prepared. Wars break out over territory, love, money, or power. My family has always strived to live peacefully, but not all cultures are the same. Peace is never taken for granted. The need to stay protected is always at the forefront of everything we do.”

Ella stared at him and he knew she was worried. He extended his hand to her. “You said you trusted me, Ella. Has that changed?”

A wave of confusion clouded her mind.

“I would never change who you are, Ella. I love you and would never take away your free will and force you to do anything. Is that what you fear?”

He could read and see inside, but he wanted her to voice her concerns.

“All of this worries me. The idea of anyone having power over me makes me nervous,” she said.

“I cannot change who you are, Ella. You will always be you, and this is who we are,” he said.

“Look, the battle for dominance is a legitimate concern and it will not be solved now. It’s not something I want to be in the middle of either. I can suppress the thoughts for you both if they’re overwhelming until you have developed your skills.”

Ella placed her hand in Marcus’s and he moved to her side. “One more thing, Isabella. Your meeting my wife and joining Orion—it’s a little too coincidental. Will you explain how that happened?”

Isabella inhaled and the wind rose, pushing the bushes backward. She removed her sunglasses and two women appeared from thin air. They looked the same age as Isabella, each wearing a black cloak over their clothes. Each woman was striking and beautiful.

“These are my sisters Zephra and Raine. My coven is always watching. There’s an underground and secret network out there all with a similar code of honor that Orion has. We wish to live in harmony among humans. We do not choose to expose our existence unless we have no option. A nightwalker, Roman, picked up and detected Ella’s unique scent some time ago. You see, a soul-shifter is a rare breed, especially one as gifted as Ella. He observed for a while, but when the professor stole her that first time there were no clear guidelines in place as to what we should do. We chose not to intervene. It was a mistake. In the end, I was sent to befriend you and help.”

Marcus squeezed Ella’s hand. She was indeed a rare individual, and now she was both surprised and pissed off with her friend. Her mouth opened, ready to fire.

“Let me get this straight—you knew about me before we met? For how long? How long did you know I was in trouble before you intervened?” Ella shouted.

“I’m sorry, it wasn’t my decision to make. The council decides when and how we act in any given situation. Their first order was to observe you and relay information back. By the time the council decided to intervene, the nightwalker lost sight of you. It was weeks before we traced your location in Wales and then you were back in the States. I didn’t know much about your kind, but researched all I could find in the book of blood, liber sanguinis. It’s a history book. I pushed to make contact, but not hard enough.” Isabella dipped her head.

Marcus held Ella tight, sensing her exhaustion, confusion, and sadness.

The sisters flanked either side of Isabella, as if guarding her in case of a fight. He wondered, as he looked them over, what they would do. He had never fought against any supernatural being.

“I’m sorry. I thought it would be easier if you didn’t know at the start. I was trying to keep you safe. I never meant you any harm. Right from the beginning, I knew you were not a threat. That you were gifted in a way I have not known any other kind to be without changing them. You have the healing touch. I witnessed that firsthand. Once I told my people, it was decided I should stay. I’m sorry if you feel deceived. It was not my intention. I knew you would need my help.”

The taller sister with flowing jet-black hair and the same emerald-green eyes came forward. She smiled at Marcus and let her gaze wander over him from head to foot before moving onto Ella.

“My name is Raine. My sister is right. Our coven has sensed danger for some time and when the vampire Roman confirmed it, we agreed that Isabella should intervene. A witch is always more appealing and more friendly that a vampire. Especially one of his caliber, but he was not entirely convinced. You see, everyone is curious about your breed and where you lie in the evolutionary chain of things, dear. We are an eclectic mix of magical entities and it has taken centuries to build this alliance. You must understand a new face is unsettling to everyone. More so, when there is attention drawn to it.” Raine’s eyes peered down at Ella.

She was bewitching as she pouted in her black leather pants and a fitted ruby top that hugged her rounded breasts. Her face, the longer he studied it, seemed familiar.

“Do I know you?”

Refusing to answer his question, Raine wrapped the cloak around her body. “We need to go. When you are ready to visit us, you’re more than welcome. I’m sorry for your loss, Marcus. Josephine was a gifted seer and loved by all who knew her. She will be missed.”

With that, Raine and Zephra twirled their cloaks and vanished, just as they had appeared. The sensation lingered, that Marcus knew Raine. It was obvious she knew his mother, which didn’t surprise him, only the fact that he didn’t know—which highlighted how little he had known about his mother. Now, he never would.

Isabella walked into his space and gripped his arm. “Josephine was a wonderful lady. She helped us many a time, despite the risks.”

Marcus stared at her. “So I’m learning. There are many secrets. It never ends. I need to read this book of yours and learn all there is to know. I will not hide in the shadows any longer.”

“Neither will I,” Ella said.

Marcus and Isabella stared at her.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

“How long are you going to keep this up, Ella?” Marcus checked his weapon and ammunition. It was five thirty in the morning. The sun was awake and a bright summer day beckoned, but they weren’t headed for the beach.

Ella twisted and weaved her hair tight into a long plait and fastened the end with a black elastic band. She pressed her lips together and inhaled, not wanting to bicker with him before they left for the derelict psychiatric hospital in Waltham.

“For crying out loud, if I didn’t know your moods before, I sure as hell have no way of avoiding them now. Speak to me. This is ridiculous.” He grabbed her hand and pulled her to stand in front of him.

She stared down at her hunter-green tight combat pants and knee-length laced black boots. She was ready to fight; she just didn’t want to fight him. Not now—it could wait.

“No, it can’t. I never go into a fight without being focused on the mission. I need to know that your mind is on the task at hand. Nothing else, or we won’t go.”

She shoved his chest and pushed again harder and harder. He didn’t move. “Damn you, Marcus Drayton. The day you walked into my life, you turned it upside down. You don’t get to take over. You’re not the boss of me.” She heaved the word out and huffed out air, not feeling any relief.

“Technically, I am.”

He smirked and Ella punched him full force in the gut. He reacted and grabbed her right fist before she could land another blow in his ribs.

“Do you really want to fight me, Ella? Because we can fight if you want or make love—whichever you prefer. But the fact remains, I know you love me. You took a vow, for better or worse. You gave yourself to me freely, body and soul. I did the same to you. This, this thing that is between us, that has you all hot and bothered, is ridiculous. We’re not going to have a power struggle here. You heard what Isabella said—it’s an instinctive urge for one to assert power over the other, and I’ve been sensing it for some time. It’s survival. A need to keep my mate safe, but I’m not going to take control. Hell, that sounds far more trouble than it’s worth. But I still have those handcuffs around here somewhere if you continue to struggle.”

Ella kicked her left foot out high, aiming for his chest, but he ducked and twisted around. He grabbed her around the waist, holding her back tight against his solid chest. She wriggled and pushed to free herself, but his lips pressed a single kiss on the side of her neck below her ear and he moved his hand up under her dark shirt to massage her breast softly. Instantly, her nipple hardened, betraying her inner turmoil, and her breathing increased. He continued to kiss and suck the soft skin on her neck, and she moaned against him.

“You’re not playing fair,” she said, her voice hoarse.

“I’m not playing.”

She pressed her head back against his chest as Marcus continued to tease her with kisses. His warm breath tickled against her skin and sent shudders down her body. The tension within her dissolved, but left her at his mercy. She groaned as delightful tingles flared in her belly, but Marcus stopped his ministration as the front door opened. Two sets of boots clomped across the wooden floor as Jake and Isabella marched in. Ella snapped to attention, but Marcus still held her and her cheeks flushed at the sensations still swirling through her.

“Should we come back?” Jake’s eyes were glued to Ella’s chest, where Marcus’s hand still cupped her breast.

“Don’t you ever knock?” Marcus bit back as he slid his hand away from Ella’s body and let her go.

She tucked her shirt back in her pants and called her heart to return to normal. Today was important. Both Jake and Isabella were armed and ready for action in dark combat pants and boots. She turned to study Marcus, frowning.

“I want you to get a couple of hours of practice in at the range before we head out.” He walked away from the group and walked through a door that led into his front office.

Ella glanced at the two left there waiting.

“How is everything after yesterday?” Isabella asked.

“Okay.” Ella gave a short smile and studied her friend. There was much to analyze, and she didn’t know what Jake knew or didn’t.

“Is he under control?” Jake asked.

Marcus strode back toward them. “Yes, he is,” he answered before Ella could. “Okay, here’s your gun. It’s a Glock, nine mm—it’s the perfect pistol for you. It has an accurate aim, it’s small and the trigger squeeze is easy to use. Let’s head for the range and you can try it out. Shooting a person isn’t your first option. I’m still not a hundred percent sure that we should go until you’ve had more training than we have time for today. Have you ever used a gun before?”

He peered down at her, his direct gaze on her, and she nodded.

I can take care of myself, Drayton. I have been working out, and I have skills.

I know you have skills, sweetheart—I’ve witnessed them—but I mean tactical awareness.

“What is it with you two? There’s something odd going on.” Jake studied them and watched Isabella.

“They’re just in tune with each other, Jake. Couples who are close don’t often have a need for words. Did you know that?” Isabella moved for the front door.

“I know all about body language, honey, if that’s what you’re referring to?” Jake walked behind her.

Ella walked and grabbed her short leather jacket, slipping her arms through.

Marcus caught her, holding her hips to turn her to face him. He clipped a small holster onto her belt around her waist. He blew out a deep breath. “I want to review tactics with you because if you’re not ready, out in the field is not the place to discover that. This is not a game, Ella. I cannot be distracted by you. If I perceive a threat, I will go automatically into kill mode. I need to know you will be prepared because if you’re not, there’s no way in hell you’re coming.”

I’m not going to argue with you about this, Ella.

She studied the black holster as he placed the pistol into the holder and pulled her jacket in front to hide it. She shook her head back and met his concerned dark stare. “I’m ready, but I’m not sure I will need it. I’m not scared, Marcus. You know that.”

“I know. Maybe you should be. I don’t want you firing the weapon at random or taking unnecessary risks either. You must be controlled and calm. You also need to listen to my commands because out there I am in charge. If you can’t do that, this ends here and now. Do you understand?”

Ella looked up as Jake and Isabella halted at the door, watching the scene with a keen interest. Both wanted to know her answer.

Damn it, Ella, out there you cannot work alone. Drayton’s right.

Ella, you don’t lose anything by accepting direction from a more skilled partner who eats and drinks this shit. We’re a team. It’s how it works—you know that.

Listening to Isabella and Jake’s thoughts made her response easier to formulate. She wasn’t going to fight this. She nodded at Isabella. There were issues they needed to fix but not now. Working with a team was still new for her, but having backup reduced the anxiety. Plus she didn’t intend to be a problem or to get anyone hurt.

Marcus grabbed his leather jacket and walked to the door. “An hour at the range before we head to the Metropolitan State Hospital. What can you tell me about the place, Isabella?”

Isabella observed Marcus, Ella, and Jake and took a deep breath. “The place gives me the creeps for a start.”

Jake turned his head and peered at her. “Run it by me again, how we know this fucking place even exists, because I don’t remember the doc quite revealing this location.” Jake folded his muscled arms.

Isabella coughed and slid her gaze over at Ella. “I have a talent for reading people’s mind, Jake. I can pick out thoughts and visualize what’s inside their mind.”

Jake undid his arms and massaged his chin. “So that was the shit you pulled in interrogation, that’s what it revealed.”

She didn’t look at him, but answered by nodding.

“Jake, Isabella, can you two please have this meet-and-greet conversation another time. Now isn’t the time. The facts, please, Isabella.” Marcus closed the distance to Ella and placed his arm around her shoulder.

Isabella nodded. “The history is horrendous. It was the largest state psychiatric facility in Massachusetts, back in the days when they incarcerated people with mental illness. It opened in 1929 and closed in 1992, due to budget costs and its terrible reputation. There were rumors of barbaric treatment and poisonings. Two dozen children died in the 1960s from strontium poisoning. Their bodies are believed to be buried in the cemetery.”

“Shit, why is this place still standing?” Jake asked as Marcus stared at Isabella hard.

“Not all of it is. Only the main building. There’s more. In 1978, a patient—Anne Marie Davee—was dismembered by a fellow patient Melvin Wilson. A huge cover-up followed. The history of abuse and death that surrounds the place is unbelievable. With its history, the area attracts tortured souls and possibly other creatures. I’ll warn you now.”

“Excuse me. What do you mean? How do you know?” Jake grabbed Isabella’s arm and she twisted around. He released her and she grabbed her red hair with both hands to tie it back into a ponytail.

“Well, I mean with its history, it’s bound to be haunted. It’s a derelict building, closed for many years and the spirits of those departed will haunt such places. Don’t you believe in creatures of the night and things that go bump, Jake?”

He narrowed his eyes, tilting his head and giving a broad smile. “Nothing scares me except emerald-eyed witches.” A broad smile littered across his face.

Ella shot her gaze at Isabella.

He doesn’t know; he’s teasing.

I’m not sure he could handle the truth.

At some point, you need to tell him, Isabella.

Ella agreed with Marcus on that point. She studied the elite team in front of her. They were all ready to go to the place she had been violated and her baby had been ripped from her. A sour taste of bile rose into her mouth. She covered her mouth with her hand and willed the fear to subside. A cold sweat washed over her skin, and she shivered. Marcus switched around and stood in front of her, placing his strong hands on her shoulders.

“You don’t have to do this to prove how strong you are. We can go and look for the evidence. Isabella can help.” He brushed a few stray strands of hair that flopped over Ella’s face as she pressed her lips tight.

She breathed out and the nausea passed. “I have to go. I hear his cries.” She rubbed her forehead.

“Look. About that. I saw something yesterday and it reminded me to consider all possibilities. After what we’ve been through the last couple of days, I cannot ignore who we are any longer. You’re a warrior, Ella, and in every way my equal—do you hear me?” He tilted her chin up to stare into his eyes, which touched her soul.

Acceptance and a wave of love rushed through her mind, almost bringing her to tears. He believed her. She wrapped her arms around his waist and turned her head to rest it on his rippled chest. God, how she loved this man.

I love you, too, sweetheart.

Thank you. I can do this with you at my side.

Always.

“Are you two done? All this lovey-dovey stuff makes me feel left out. What do you think, Isabella—want to give it a try?” Jake said.

He leaned closer to her and landed a peck on her cheek. Isabella jerked around and grabbed either side of Jake’s smooth cheeks and pressed her lips over his mouth. Jake’s arms closed around her and for a moment, the kiss continued in front of Ella and Marcus. Isabella eventually pulled away, putting an end to the show and leaving a startled Jake with his arms wide and his mouth open. His eyes fixed on Isabella.

“I thought that would shut you up. Come on, lover boy, let’s move.” Isabella opened the front door and stepped outside into the daylight.

Jake continued to watch her as she moved to cross the porch and stepped forward to follow her. He glanced back at Ella and Marcus. “She fucking takes my breath away. We don’t start every mission like this, but we sure as shit should. Certainly gets my body pumped for action.” He headed for Isabella.

Ella broke free from Marcus and stepped through, wanting to get this day over with as quick as possible. At the door, Marcus let her walk outside as he grabbed the door behind him and locked it.

“I know you feel you have to do this, but if at any time, you change your mind, it’s okay. I’m never going to think less of you. You don’t always have to be strong for me. Your battle is mine too. Stepping away is sometimes the smartest move.” He smoothed his thumb over her cheekbone.

She nodded, feeling the strength of his love filling her, and she smiled up at him. “I have never felt more loved than I do with you and it makes me feel I can do anything.”

Marcus lowered his head and pressed his lips over hers, nudging the seam open. He thrust his tongue inside to deepen the kiss and he embraced her in his arms as she leaned into him. His tongue touched hers and a heat built between them.

If we don’t stop now, we won’t be going anywhere.

Marcus loosened his arms from around her. He withdrew his tongue and lay a soft kiss on her lips before he backed away. Catching her hand, he pulled her down the stairs and headed toward the main house, where Isabella and Jake had entered.

“Jake is right—starting a mission off this way is very different. You’re intoxicating, Ella, but I will not hesitate to pull you out. Not because you’re my wife, but if your presence there increases the risk to anyone, I must consider the team, not just you. Do you understand that, Ella?”

She had not worked on a mission with Marcus. It had been agreed from the very beginning it was for the best. Conflict of emotions could cause issues once deployed and they both agreed they didn’t want to risk anyone’s life. But now, she hoped the way they could read each other’s thoughts would help them. Everyone was in a heightened state of alert at the thought of this trip to the deserted hospital.

She could do this.

I know you can.

****

“Are you sure this is the right place? It looks locked up tight.” Jake crunched over the gravel in the small parking area off the quiet side road. Marcus gave a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree survey of the area, sweeping his gaze back to the enormous two-story red brick mausoleum with four colossal white stone pillars that stood guarding the heavy wooden doors at the entrance. The decaying paint peeled off the columns and window surrounds. All the tall windows were boarded and black graffiti was sprayed across the front. Huge yellow warning signs screamed at them of asbestos and danger if they dare enter.

The surrounding fields were overgrown with tall pale grass, weeds, and discarded glass beer bottles. In the distance, a swanky new condo complex stood in stark contrast to the decaying and ghostly site. It was eerie and desolate. Marcus strode over to where Ella stood, facing the front building, and he picked up her cold hand.

“Isabella, are you sure?” he yelled over at her.

Isabella stood at the front, near the steps that led up to the entrance. She stood still, with her back to the others. Unsure that she had heard them, Marcus marched closer, pulling Ella with him, and touched Isabella’s shoulder. She jumped and screeched. In an instant, Jake was there. Isabella faced them, her face like a white lily. She swallowed and nodded. “This is the place. Only, I’m not sure I can go inside,” she said in a quiet voice.

The wind picked up and moans echoed around them. This place gave Marcus the creeps. It was empty of life and yet, the air crackled with energy. He was certain he heard whispers. Or was it the wind?

“You’re shitting me, right? You’re scared of an empty building?” Jake stepped closer to her and for once Isabella stayed quiet.

There are spirits here. Children, young adults, old and young. I’m not sure I can go inside.

Why?

Being a witch, I’m susceptible to the souls of the lost. I feel their pain. Their anguish.

Marcus took a deep breath. Ella didn’t speak, but he could hear her heart as it thundered along at a frenzied rate and shook his head at the sky.

“Okay, if you’re sure, I’m not going to make you come inside. Ella, do you sense any other supernatural entities or unexpected visitors here or nearby?” He ran his eyes over the entrance and back at the group. They had plenty of daylight, but once inside the building, it would be as dark as shit. Hence, they each carried a pair of night vision goggles.

“No, I cannot pick up any other scent than ours,” she said.

Marcus stared at Jake, who eyeballed him as he tilted his head to the side and his forehead creased.

“What the fuck. Why do I feel as if I’ve been left out of some vital information here? Isabella says she can read minds and Ella can what? Pick up other supernatural scents? Shit, boss, did I miss that debriefing?” Jake pushed his face into his.

He never kept secrets from his team and he winced. There was a lot Jake and the team needed to know.

Isabella swiveled around to face Jake head on. “I’m a witch, Jake.”

“Yeah, right.” Jake stood back, raking his hand through his short-cropped hair as he inspected the building. “I say we skip the visit inside for today and return when we’re all on the same page. I don’t like going in blind.”

He was right. He should know who was at his side and what they were capable of. They were here as a team, like it or not.

Isabella lifted her head skyward and the clouds rolled in from the east, covering the sun. Darkness descended. Jake snapped back around and watched as she flicked her fingers at him. In seconds, he stood right in front of her. His arms lay clamped at his side. Once again, Isabella gazed up at the sky and blew out a gentle breath. The clouds dispersed, revealing the bright sun and letting daylight reign once more. She lowered her face to look right at Jake.

“I’m a witch. My coven resides in New England, and it’s not something that is for common consumption, Jake. Likewise, with Ella and Marcus. Human beings aren’t the only people who reside on this planet. There are many life-forms, and we have co-existed for centuries, but the force that took Ella is a danger to us all. I can erase your memory and read your dirty thoughts, so if you’re going to freak out, do it now. I would hate to have to track you down, but I would, if you became a threat to me or my kind,” Isabella said.

Jake shook his upper body and stepped back with his mouth hanging open, looking from Isabella to Marcus and then back at Isabella. Jake launched himself at her and gripped her shoulders.

Marcus held Ella back as she gasped.

What’s he going to do?

Read his thoughts.

Jake cupped Isabella’s face with his hands and pressed a hard kiss on her lips. She softened into his body and wrapped her arms around his back, molding their bodies together. They kissed for a few moments back and forth. Then Jake broke apart from her and stood back.

“Okay, well now, I’m totally turned on. I knew you were special, Sparkles. This only confirms it. But if you try that shit on me again, you will pay. As for you, boss, you have some explaining to do, but I guess it can wait until later.” Jake smiled and kept his eyes glued on Isabella.

“After that little demonstration, I feel stronger. I’ll go inside after all,” Isabella said.

Jake grabbed Isabella’s hand and sauntered toward the giant building.

“It was only a kiss, Jake.”

“I know, but it’s the second one today. Who knows what tomorrow will bring.”

Marcus didn’t move. He eyed the vicinity, uneasy about stepping inside the decaying tomb. The thought that the Elusti had brought Ella here and carried out a caesarian in such a rotting and haunting site increased his fury.

“I am sorry, Ella. I didn’t expect to feel the way I do when I came here. I’m a controlled man. I rationalize every mission, undertake a risk analysis to assess our position after a thorough examination of all the evidence. But this place, I would never have imagined they would have brought you here. Look at it,” he said with arms outstretched.

Ella stared at the brick building.

I know, but it’s the kind of place that no one else would suspect either. I just want to go inside and see if I can sense anything, Marcus.

He nodded down at her. “Stay close and do everything I tell you, understand?”

She nodded.

“Okay, I want to do a quick walk around the building to work out the best point of entry. Come on.”

He trudged through the overgrown grass to study the covered windows, crumbling stone, and brickwork. The signs were situated all around warning of asbestos, and Do Not Enter further highlighted the desire to keep this building sealed. He couldn’t understand when he looked over into the distance at the modern converted housing complex why this structure remained at all. Taking a deep breath as he looked back at the imposing rectangular building, he stopped when one window caught his view.

“Okay, it looks as if we can easily gain entry here. I don’t see any security cameras or detect any signs of recent access. Are you absolutely certain?”

He aimed his words at Isabella; she was the one who had seen the image of this building inside the doctor’s mind. Ella didn’t know the location and was under the influence of drugs and God knows what in her system.

“That might be the case, Drayton, but I know this is the place. I also know we’re not alone.”

Marcus watched Ella’s features harden as they stared at the hospital. Her heart ramped up speed and her shoulders tensed. Waves of fear and apprehension flowed through her veins.

Isabella and Jake stepped closer, each looking left and right as the sky clouded over and moans lifted into the air. The wind picked up speed and whistled through the low trees on the edge of the garden. Their position was hidden from the road by a bank of thick green bushes and trees. They had parked a good distance away, leaving the Humvee at the housing complex, not wanting to draw attention to their presence here.

“Who else is here, Ella?”

“Spirits and something else but he’s cloaked.”

“What the hell does that mean?” Jake asked.

“It’s when an entity doesn’t want to be seen. I can get a whiff of their scent but not enough to identify them,” Ella said.

“Focus. Jake, stay close to Isabella. We all need to be vigilant. If at any time I say abort, we’re out of here immediately.”

“Ladies, I have to ask because you obviously have talents us mere mortals don’t. Please, feel free at any time to put them to use if we need protecting?” Jake smiled.

The girls laughed.

“Speak for yourself, Jake. I’m a gifted man—ask my wife,” Marcus said.

“I will help as much as I can,” said Isabella.

“Me too,” Ella said.

“Once we’re inside, judging from the sensations Isabella and Ella are getting, we’re treading into unknown territory. This is code orange on the risk assessment. A perceived threat. Expect anything. Focus on your surroundings and don’t lose sight of one another. Weapons drawn and targeted. Once inside, we split into two teams. Isabella, you’re with Jake. We talk through the headsets. If you spot anything, get in touch immediately.”

Everyone nodded. Working with Ella at his side added to his mounting tension. There was no fucking way he could work with her like this ever again. He had mastered his technique of blocking certain thoughts from her and she still fought to control her thoughts. He swiped a glance sideways; her jaw lifted. She looked determined. He touched her shoulder and she met his gaze with her mouth held tightly closed.

“I’m right at your side, okay?”

She inhaled. “I know.”

Jake moved to the large window that contained twelve panes of glass and pulled out a small screwdriver from his pocket. He looked back at the group as he worked to jimmy the window to gain access.

“I used to have to break into my home when I was a teenager after nights out with the boys and Diana.” He smirked at Isabella.

She folded her arms and frowned. After a moment or two when the window didn’t budge, Isabella pointed her hand at the window, spoke several ancient words and it lifted with ease.

“Ha, you would have been very handy back in those teenage years,” Jake said.

He waved his hand to direct Isabella inside first and helped hoist her up as she climbed in through the window. Ella followed next, and then Jake. Marcus kept watch behind them as each jumped inside until it was his turn. Waiting a moment longer to ensure that they weren’t being watched, he swiveled around and jumped up to clamber inside. The instant odor of damp and rot hit his senses, and he covered his mouth.

The room they stood in was a small office. The white-washed walls were peeling, revealing peachy mortar and large wavy cracks, like veins spread out. Single black wires hung from the ceilings with light bulbs, some broken and some still intact. Built-in bookcases filled the wall on the right, and a large overturned desk lay sprawled on the floor. A thick layer of gray dust covered everything like a carpet. Stringy cobwebs hung like Halloween decorations. Papers and books were strewn on the floor.

“Beyond this room, there’s no natural light. Put your goggles on, ladies,” Marcus said, studying each one in turn.

“I could light the building up but the spirits here don’t like the brightness. It will annoy them. They’re sensitive souls,” said Isabella.

Jake, as per habit, already wore his and stood at the doorway, ready with his pistol in hand. He checked his weapon as he searched the corridor and studied the only exit point in front of them. He took careful steps out into the hallway and Isabella followed. Marcus proceeded in the opposite direction, down the long narrow corridor. His night vision goggles allowed him to navigate his way, sidestepping broken bottles and pieces of furniture that littered his path.

After a moment, he glanced back to check Ella was close behind. She stood at his back. He glanced at the floor as rats scurried around. Ella screamed and grabbed his arm.

I’m sorry. It ran over my foot.

Rats—it’s to be expected. You need to be quiet, Ella. You’ve announced our presence to those sensitive souls.

Sorry, I was focused on what’s in front, not the damn floor, Drayton.

He carried on down the long corridor, which turned left into an expansive open foyer area where the ceiling lifted to the second floor. Jake and Isabella came into view from the opposite side. They all turned around, studying the high domed ceiling and reception area. At the front was a large and heavy desk with shelves behind filled with loose papers all covered in dust. Papers littered the floor as well as more broken glass, odd chairs, discarded cans, and rubbish. On either side of the front desk, there was a sweeping curved staircase that led up to the second floor. To their left and right were multiple doors, some open and showing long rooms and others closed. A little farther down was an alcove with smaller stone steps that descended to the basement.

He tapped his headset. “You go upstairs. We’ll head for the basement. I’m still not convinced we’re in the right place. Christ, this place doesn’t look touched in years. Anyway, twenty-four minutes on the clock.”

He moved to the stairwell that descended into the basement. In some places, the stone steps were chipped and chunks were missing. He dodged the broken steps and held his pistol out in front as he zigzagged down. The air was thicker and more pungent the lower they went.

Some steps are broken—be careful or you’ll fall.

He pressed on, thudding down the steps, until he reached the bottom. He was used to wearing the night vision goggles that enabled them to not only navigate their way in the dark but to seek out heat signatures using the thermal trackers in the goggles. The infrared light that was picked up by the heat emitted from people or animals glowed green. The color was used specifically to make it easier to view for longer periods of time. The smell differed from upstairs; it was damp but a strong odor of bleach assailed his nostrils.

Ella, how are you doing?

I’m okay. I’m right behind you. I—

Standing in the hallway there was a whiteboard with graffiti and rude pictures drawn on it, but as he swept his gaze down the long corridor, the area appeared clean. Sparkling clean. Ella tugged his arm.

This way.

Her voice wavered and he reached to pull her back, but she charged in front of him and pushed through a set of double doors. He raced after her inside the adjoining room and came to a complete standstill as he glanced around, examining the cleanliness. A fully outfitted anesthetic room faced him, ready and waiting. Two gurneys stood on either side of the room. Carts sat next to them, stocked high with supplies. The walls held oxygen tubing and suction. Modern resuscitation equipment and machines surrounded him.

“Jake, Isabella—get down here.”

Monitors were fixed to the walls and discarded surgical gowns lay at his feet. He kicked the uniforms away and swallowed down his fury; it wouldn’t help anyone right now. Bloodied sheets, swabs, and gloves lay in trays and in the open waste bins. Sharp boxes stood idle and the room swam around him. Ella had been held here. The blood was hers. Sniffing the air, he knew without question this was the fucking place. Cupboard doors lay open and the shelves were equally stocked with supplies. He turned his gaze back in front and saw the doors swinging. Ella had darted through to the room beyond.

Damn it, Ella.

He charged at the door, pushing with all his force, and dashed through. Inside, a sterile and empty surgery lay, with a high ceiling and a set of enormous round lights focused over the center stage. There were no windows in the room, but there wasn’t a speck of dust either. Steel mobile carts surrounded the long operating table. Machines sat at the head of the slim table and blood splattered over the floor, where more bloodied gauze swabs lay. In the corner, a small resuscitation unit was tucked away.

Ella stood there with her hand pressed down on the small cotton sheet. Her heartbeat thumped and thumped.

A high-pitched cry filled the room, amplified to the fullest. A baby’s. Marcus could hear the cries all around him. A healthy cry. The doors swung open and he pointed his Glock at it. In darted Jake and Isabella, each with their weapons pointed out in front.

Fuck.

“This place is a tomb. We need to leave. There’s nothing here. Come on,” he said.

Ella stood with her back facing him and he watched as her shoulders shook. Sobs that she had held inside broke free. He stood behind her as his eyebrows dipped and his nostrils flared. All she had faced and endured had led to this shit hole. Their baby had been born here and taken from them.

“We’ll find him, Ella. I don’t care what it takes. We’ll find him. I promise.”

She spun around and pressed herself against his body. He gathered her tiny frame into his arms and held her, letting her tears fall.

He’s here, Ella. Alive and healthy, but he doesn’t ever stop crying. He’s crying for you. Only you.

Ella stiffened in his arms. She panted and moved back from Marcus.

Did you hear that?

“We’re leaving now,” Marcus said.

The professor’s voice had been as clear as day. What the fuck?

They moved as fast as they could and retraced their steps back the way they came, not stopping. Jake and Isabella ran behind them. No one talked, but thoughts swirled around inside Marcus’s brain.

I need air. That bastard is taunting us.

There are so many souls here.

They reached the main reception area again. Ella pulled at Marcus’s back and he turned to take her hand, guiding her closer to him. They needed to get outside. The stale air made it harder to breathe and the unease he felt earlier now clawed at him. Ella was shaking at the professor’s words.

Jake held Isabella around the waist as they reached the top. She leaned on Jake and was quiet.

“What’s wrong?” Marcus asked.

“I don’t know, but she’s spaced out. Let’s get the fuck out of here. I’m going to carry her the rest of the way.”

Isabella moaned but didn’t resist as he hoisted her up into his arms and twisted to head down the corridor back to the window. But he stopped dead in his tracks. Marcus pushed Jake to the side and stared at the outline he could see in his goggles. The night vision equipment could detect heat signatures. All heat which included bodies, glowed green, but a blue light flashed brightly in the shape of a woman. He had never seen anything like it.

The slim woman in a long dress hovered in front of him. The hairs on his neck rose. He had never seen a ghost, but what stood a couple of feet away sure as shit wasn’t human. The figure floated at least two feet off the ground and glided toward them. Long hair flowed around her face and wicked laughter bounced off the walls as she stretched her arms out in front. The stinking decomposing smell rose. He placed his arm out at the side to stop anyone moving forward and searched for another way out.

I need to stand. She needs me.

Marcus pivoted around and studied Isabella as she struggled in Jake’s arms.

“Let her go, Jake.”

Without question, Jake released Isabella, who wobbled on her feet as she stood, and he helped to steady her. She stepped through the two men until she stood in front, removing her goggles and lighting the corridor. Marcus lifted his goggles to watch the scene. The ghostly apparition opened its mouth and screeched a horrible squealing sound. Marcus covered his ears. Isabella lifted her arms and he heard her mumble words. Her body tilted forward and a wind from nowhere blew down the corridor, forcing them back. Isabella pushed her body forward, raising her arms toward the ceiling, and her voice grew louder as she repeated the same incantation over and over. She pulled out several long slim sticks from her pocket and lit the ends with a lighter. The smell of sage wafted toward him. Isabella proceeded to wave the flame around and smoke billowed out around her. The wind died down but the creature remained.

“Viam ad domum ire retro progredi in lucem. Dimissi fuerunt.”

Marcus heard the Latin words spoken clearly: to find your way home, let go of the past. Move forward into the light. Let go of the past.

Isabella spoke more forcibly; her voice deepened and her hands thrust out in front as the burning sticks continued to smoke. Above them, a swirling white cloud appeared and grew. The ghost stopped squealing and stood for a moment. Instead of a translucent ghoul, a young woman stood next to Isabella and she took her hand. The ghost was pretty, with long auburn hair and brown eyes that flashed over them before rising to look at the light that beamed from the swirling mass above them. Isabella spoke words he couldn’t hear and the woman nodded. The woman walked and then floated into the cloud, vanishing into thin air. The dark corridor returned and Isabella slumped.

Marcus and Jake darted forward to catch her. He held her with Jake as she lifted her head.

“I’ll take her.” Jake lifted her up and trudged down the hallway.

Marcus looked back and Ella ran to him. They made their way down the corridor. It was time to get the hell out of here and into the fresh air.

Once outside, Isabella stood next to Jake, arguing.

“I promised Marsha, that was the ghost in there, that I would help. I’m going to the cemetery whether you’re coming or not.” Isabella stared up at Jake.

“Damn it, you all but collapsed in there. Now you want to go traipsing around some haunted woods,” he yelled at her.

Marcus stepped closer, holding onto Ella as he observed the surrounding area. It remained quiet, but he sensed a shift in the environment. Did you feel that? He stared at Ella and she nodded.

“I didn’t want to go inside in the first place because this is what happens—ghosts find me—but I did. Now, are you telling me you’re scared, Jake? Because I never took you for a wimp.”

Jake stood open-mouthed as his eyebrows converged, and he didn’t speak for a moment.

“There is nothing in this world that scares me, Sparkles, except maybe you.” He dipped his head inches from hers.

Marcus stepped closer, with Ella by his side.

“I hate to break this up, but whatever you need to do, you need to do it now. We’re not alone out here any longer.” Marcus watched the outer perimeter.

“Follow me. It shouldn’t take long. At least, I hope not.” Isabella marched off, headed through the thick bushes to a dirt track that led into a hidden woodland. A thick crop of trees flanked them on either side as they marched at a steady pace. Marcus held Ella’s hand tight while he kept his focus on their surroundings.

Marcus had had enough of today. The cries he had heard confirmed his baby was alive. The Elusti had taken him. He was as sure as he could be of anything and yet, he didn’t know where to begin to search for his son. He rubbed his forehead as he marched through the grass, making sure Ella was close to him. She had known all along they had a boy. At the realization of what he had put her through—the burial of a baby girl who wasn’t theirs—he stopped and pulled Ella into his arms. He pressed his lips into her silky hair, allowing himself to feel her softness.

“We’ll make this right.”

She leaned into him and he looked down at her pinched, pale face. The swirling emotions she had increased his throbbing headache, but he continued to cradle her in his arms. A short distance away from where they paused was a low-lying stone wall and a rickety wooden sign that read Metfern Cemetery. He watched as Jake stubbed his toe on something hidden in the grass, tripping and almost falling, but he righted himself just in time.

“Be careful. You’re walking over someone’s grave,” Isabella shouted.

“Shit. Well, it isn’t very clear. Again, what the fuck are we doing here?”

“I need to let the spirits that remain here pass on.”

Before anyone else could speak, Isabella stood in the center of the grassy field, her arms raised skyward. As before, the dark clouds rolled over and covered the sun. An unnatural darkness fell.

“Hurry up.”

A cold atmosphere descended and several white ghostly apparitions floated up from the ground. Young children, boys and girls. A woman. Each transparent silhouette wandered toward Isabella as if she were a magnet drawing them in. She spoke the same words from earlier with a deeper, more guttural tone. Her confidence and power surged as a strong wind picked up, forcing trees and bushes to bend and sway back and forth. The wind billowed around Marcus.

“Viam ad domum ire retro progredi in lucem. Dimissi fuerunt.”

To find your way home, let go of the past. Move forward into the light. Let go of the past.

The ghosts formed a line on either side of her and as each one touched her outstretched hands, a break in the clouds allowed a bright-white light to burst forth. The souls of the departed each in turn ascended into the golden white streams of radiance. Each time, Isabella’s body twitched and she fell forward, until by the end, she dropped to her knees on the ground.

Immediately the sky cleared and the sun shone brightly. Jake ran to her and gathered her up in his arms, lifting her without any struggle as she flopped against his chest. Marcus sensed a new presence and quickly eased Ella to his side before he pivoted around to face the unknown assailant, ready to shoot to kill. Standing in front of him was a handsome pale man with well-defined muscles and around the same height as him. He had a head of midnight-blue hair and a full, thick beard. His equally dark eyes scanned over him and shot toward Jake and more intently on the woman in his arms. The stranger bared his gleaming white elongated teeth and hissed. The man dressed in fitted dark jeans and a white sleeveless T-shirt showed off his tattoos that adorned his skin like a masterpiece painting.

The gun won’t work on his kind, Marcus. He’s a nightwalker.

How is he able to walk during the day?

Some are more powerful than others, but I’m not entirely sure.

The stranger, despite his modern attire, bowed before them. “I would like to introduce myself. I’m Roman. Isabella may have mentioned me; if not, she really should have. Now, I’m not here to fight, but you have something that belongs to me, and I’m here to take her.” He spoke directly to Jake. In a flash, Roman ran at Jake, and Isabella was removed from his hold. As Marcus moved to intervene, Roman whizzed past him and vanished. The speed of the nightwalker was supersonic.

“Well, that answers my question about Sparkles having a boyfriend.” Jake stared at the dust left behind.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Yesterday revealed what Ella had suspected for some time. Her baby lived. Last night, after they returned home, a discussion ensued until the wee hours of the morning. At times, Marcus lost his control at her suggestion of ways to track and find their child. In the end, both exhausted, they went to bed. Marcus fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow and although Ella closed her heavy eyes, sleep didn’t come. She drifted away to another time. Another body.

The rank smell of damp invaded, but a soft, delicate scent of lavender touched her instantly as she opened her eyes in the old world.

“I’m pleading with you by all things holy, if you use the leeches, Megan will die,” Gwen said.

Her instinct drove her to beseech the woman once more, who by her distance and stance toward the intimidating priest, was scared to voice her opinion in case he judged her harshly.

“Woman, if you do not leave, I will have you dragged away. Your presence is no longer required.”

The priest stepped in front of Mary, taking over and hiding the mother from her view. This wasn’t new; the vicar was renowned for his controlling behavior, his strict sermons about sin and the consequences of not following a holy life. He may well say that God had chosen him among all men to do his bidding, but Gwen never believed that any merciful God would punish those for their weaknesses. After all, God created all mankind. Gwen didn’t believe the teachings of this man. She didn’t trust him one bit, and his desire to inflict leeches on a sick child brought her to react like never before.

“No, sir, I will not. I have been treating her sickness. You must wait for the fever to break.”

A determination to see her ministrations through to the bitter end come what may took over. A strength she didn’t know she had brought a new fire to her. The priest lowered his head to peer narrowly at Gwen.

“Very well, I will leave this place, but mark my words: if the child dies, your fate is sealed. I will make sure of it,” he snarled.

With that, he swiveled around. His long black cape swirled behind him as he exited through the small doorway and Gwen breathed out. She had made an enemy of him, she was certain. One that no matter the outcome would find a way to gain his revenge one way or another, she was sure. A high-pitched moan from the corner made her swish around.

“Mama.”

Mary squealed and darted toward the child. “My child, you’re awake.”

The woman looked back at Gwen and nodded at her with flushed cheeks and tears streaming down her face. As she studied the woman, the love shined on her face. All she wanted was for her child to be well. Would she ever feel that kind of love?

Ella slid out of bed and watched as Marcus lay asleep. In all her previous lives, she had never given birth, until now. She wrapped her arms around her narrow waist and stepped away until she was near the bedroom door.

“Ella, where are you going?” Marcus spoke with a calm and clear voice.

She twisted around to see him sitting up straight in bed. Waves of annoyance washed over her from him, and he stepped out from the bed in all his glory, totally naked. Her perfect warrior ready to battle and conquer at any given time. Without putting on any clothes, he strode confidently toward her and she knew it was pointless to resist.

“The gray hairs you said I have not long ago are down to you, woman. Why do you insist on taking everything on alone? Have you forgotten we can hear each other’s thoughts? I may close my eyes but I am tuned into you all the time.”

Marcus grabbed her shoulders and eased her body into his. She pressed her head against his beating heart, loving the warmth his body offered. The tension that filled her veins vanished as his rich scent filled her.

“Now, I know you want to rush headlong into this, but we need to take one step at a time. You said when I was in Mexico, you could visit me. It’s how you were able to let the team know when to go in, right?”

She lifted her head back and stared up at his dark, soulful eyes. “Yes.” Her voice was hoarse and dry.

“You also said that you needed something of mine to do this?”

“Yes,” she said, knowing what was coming.

“Baby, we have nothing of Nate’s. How is that going to work in this situation? Look, Steel has a team that’s focused on tracking the location of the professor and there’s intel from the women we rescued. They’re looking at video feeds from the road and traffic cameras around the hospital’s vicinity. If we can identify a number or a plate, or catch him that evening, it’s a starting point. A dot that will lead to another and another. We will track and locate him. He will surface somewhere in the system. He can’t simply vanish.”

Hearing Marcus use their son’s name squeezed her heart. She desperately wanted an end to this. She needed an end, and one that involved Nate in her arms. Pressing her lips tight, she held the sob that rose inside and willed herself to stay calm.

“I know all of that, but I need to try this. Time is of the essence. They will use and test him. He will be no more than an experiment or a guinea pig to them. If Nate is calling out, there’s a connection. A bond—stronger than anything material I could hold of his. It doesn’t involve me going anywhere. I can sit here with you. All I have to do is focus on the morning he was born.”

She could hear his heart rate jump inside his chest and he let her go. Marcus grasped her hand and directed her back to the bed. Watching his lean and rounded muscles in his arms and strong legs made her insides turn to mush. A fluttering of desire beckoned and rose, catching her breath. He always made her feel out of control and needy for his touch. Always.

He rubbed his thumb across her palm and her heart sped up. “I know how you feel, Ella. Let me get showered and dressed, because if I don’t, I’m going to give in to the rising desire you feel. I bet if I touched you right now, you would already be wet for me. Am I right?”

The backs of her legs touched the bed, and a quiver of anticipation thrummed through her belly at his sensual words. He was a master at seduction and as he leaned in close to her face, he brushed a soft kiss on her waiting lips. The beat of her heart tuned in with his, both succumbing to the rising need to be together. Marcus pressed his tongue along the seam of her mouth to gain entry, and she opened for him to deepen the kiss. A swirling of delicious sensations rippled through her body and she had no choice but to grip his arms as he devoured her mouth. She relished the warmth and spicy taste that was Marcus. He plundered her mouth and deepened the kiss. Ella couldn’t help but touch his skin and embrace his body as they shared this connection.

When he broke away, he planted soft kisses along her chin and neck. A shiver erupted down her spine as she clung to him. His hand left her waist and touched the soft skin at the base of her short chemise. She wanted to stop to focus on what she needed to do, but as his hand skimmed over her thighs and found her delicate silky folds, she lost herself in the exhilaration he created. A groan of pure need escaped her, and without another thought, they fell on to the mattress.

As the bed bounced with their weight, Marcus continued his assault on her senses. He lay by her side and kissed the sensitive skin behind her ear. She arched her body off the bed, riding the powerful sensations weaving through her blood. His fingers stroked her slick velvet folds, and her need soared. He thrust one finger deep inside her core and added a second, increasing the moisture already seeping from her sex. The need for him to fill her grew, and she dug her fingers into his back as he rose over her. His rigid cock prodded her thigh, and as she lifted her body up, wanting him, the pulsing sensation building in her core grew unbearable.

Marcus withdrew his fingers and lowered his body to touch hers. His cock jutted at her wet entrance, and he groaned as he thrust deep inside, filling her. Her muscles tightened around his cock. Waves of euphoria crashed, and her entire body pulsed as he rocked into her. She tilted her hips each time he thrust deep inside to match his need.

“You—are perfect for me, and you drive me to distraction,” he said.

The male scent of Marcus danced in the air and the feeling of him buried deep made every cell in her body tingle with awareness. She pressed her breasts against his sculptured chest and ran her hands down his spine to cup his rounded bottom, pressing hard to bring him deeper inside still. Marcus growled out loud, but slowed his fast pace.

“You’re my addiction,” Ella said. The climax that hit took her over the edge and Marcus followed, slumping his weight on her before he slowly withdrew.

She moaned at the loss of contact.

“I didn’t want to crush you,” he said.

She leaned over, grabbed his chin and planted a soft kiss on his lips. “I love you.”

“I know, and I love you. Go and shower because we need to discuss what you want to do before we go to Steel’s.”

She nodded and reluctantly moved from the bed. The love she held inside for Marcus overtook her sanity, and her heart burst with love for him and their baby.

After a shower, she dressed in her dark pants and a soft lilac T-shirt. Ella tidied the room and folded her arms to think about the professor and Nate. He couldn’t possibly know she could hear his thoughts. Or for that matter, that Marcus could. He may have let her go believing she had died, but he knew now that wasn’t the case. Focusing back to the scene at the hospital, she pushed all other thoughts away to concentrate on the morning she lay on the rigid and cold operating table, helpless.

The heart monitor alarm kept beeping, and her energy and fight deserted her.

“Do what you can, but make it fast. I’m leaving. I must report back to the Padre when they’ve finished with the baby. Dump her in the woods with the fetus.”

His cold, emotionless voice echoed around the room as he talked about Ella and her baby. The man who thought so little of her life or that of her child walked closer. She watched as he stroked the top of her head and gazed over her body. The surgeon continued to work to stop the bleeding, but the machines beeped in the background.

“You’re such a disappointment, Ella. Somehow, I always expected more of you. In the end, you’re just like the others. You’re nothing special. Last time, it wasn’t magic that saved you; it was simply good timing. This time, your luck has run out. In the end, you’re no different than all the others. Good-bye, sweet Ella.”

The memory finished, and Ella shook.

“I heard that. Come here.” Marcus stood with his wet hair swept back and arms open wide, waiting for her.

She ran to him and savored the strength he provided as he hugged her tight. She rested her head on his chest and he swiped her hair away from her eyes.

“He thought you would die, didn’t he?”

Ella nodded.

“Now he knows you’re alive—his interest in you will be obsessive. I believe they left your body with the fetus to stop any further investigation or searching for the baby. He was tying up loose ends. I don’t understand why the DNA didn’t pick up the fact that the infant wasn’t ours. I’ll get Steel to check out who the medical examiner was. What’s clear is you’re not the only woman they have been using in this way. I believe there’s a connection with the missing women in Mexico. Ava has been working with the group we rescued to gather intel. Maybe she will have some news. Are you ready to try this?”

Standing there in his warm embrace, she knew she could try anything. “Yes.”

“Okay.”

With his arms pressed firm along her back and the heat from their fused bodies, she relaxed into his embrace. She let go of the fear and settled her mind. The professor couldn’t touch her here. He didn’t understand the power she held. She hadn’t, until she talked to Ariana. Pressing her eyes closed, she stirred her senses. The fresh scent of lemon and coconut waved around her. Marcus had been using her shampoo, and she smiled. She could do this.

Her mind wandered back to that morning. The vivid sounds and acrid smells in the operating room. Automatically, her stomach tightened and she guarded her belly. A quick and violent tugging pulled at her abdomen. The passing of a still bundle from her exposed womb to the nurse held her in absolute fascination. Time stalled. Her heart beat, beat, beat. Seconds ticked. No sound. No cries. The baby disappeared and a wave of bile rose.

Frustrated, Ella wanted to end this journey, and opened her eyes, but when she did, the view wasn’t of her bedroom.

Like a spirit wandering above, her gaze flicked over an enormous bright-white room with row upon row of sealed incubators. Inside lay tiny, doll-size sleeping babies with plastic tubes inserted in their noses and several blue stickers plastered across their naked chests. She didn’t recognize the surroundings. The machines monitored the babies’ every vital, and buttons flashed a bright red. Farther away, there were large open cots with older babies, some crying and some sleeping. Nurses in blue scrubs and gloves recorded the readings, changed diapers, and took blood from the babies’ feet.

The room seemed to go on forever, like a warehouse.

Counting the rows to estimate the numbers made her dizzy. Maybe a hundred. Maybe more. The wails of the babies surrounded her. How would she know hers? She studied the faces, noting a variety of complexions, hair and eye colors. She had never laid eyes on Nate. A well of panic burst and a sob rose inside at the futility of the situation. She scanned the room, the heat making her feel stifled. She darted her gaze at the faces of the nurses, both male and female. No one she recognized, but as she studied their name tags, there was a logo in the corner. A bird. A black bird with its wings spread out wide. The room faded but the cries followed her, and she covered her ears with her hands to drown them out.

Hands shook her shoulders gently.

“Ella, it’s okay. I’ve got you.”

She opened her eyes and wrapped her arms around Marcus’s neck, squishing their bodies together. Her body trembled and for a moment, she couldn’t speak.

He ran his hand over her hair and tucked a section behind her ear. “Talk to me, but could you loosen your hold a little?” He smiled down at her, but his brows dipped severely.

Ella eased herself away. She needed a drink and wet her lips, feeling thirsty.

Marcus clutched her hand and pulled her out of the bedroom. “Come on, I’ll make the coffee and you can spill all the details. I caught the sensations you experienced—the alarm and panic—but I couldn’t see what you were seeing.”

Once they reached the living room, he let go of her hand and marched into the open-plan kitchen. Marcus headed straight for the pale wooden Shaker cupboards and grabbed hold of a bag of rich coffee beans, which he poured into the grinder. Ella carefully relayed what she had seen in her mind of the building as he made the coffee. The rich aroma hit her senses and her stomach growled. She eyed Marcus and he smirked.

“Sweetheart, you’re starving. Will a bacon and cheese omelet suffice?”

“Yes.”

She tiptoed behind him and hugged him around the waist, leaning into his broad back and loving the feel of him.

He peeked at her over his shoulder and twisted around to gather her in his arms. “Ella, we’ll find him. I feel your pain, and I wish I could take it away. I know you’re worried you will not recognize Nate, but I am confident you will. Even if it’s an issue, there will be records. Wherever this place is, there will be files.”

She stared into his dark, confident gaze that begged her to believe him. “It could be anywhere. All I saw was a symbol. Well, an image of a black bird on the name tags. I looked for a sign, but there wasn’t anything.”

Marcus smoothed her cheek with his hand. “Enough. Let me cook. You need to eat before we head over to see the others. We’re bringing him home, Ella.”

****

Ella strolled into the operations room with Marcus, who left her side to head over to Steel at the front. As soon as he left, the apprehension since hearing the professor’s words returned, and she stiffened. She wanted to be out there, searching for Nate, and couldn’t wait any longer. She rubbed her hands along her sides to diffuse her heightened frustration. The muted light in the room helped and it made the television and computer screen stand out, capturing her attention for a moment. She switched her line of vision around. Several people manned stations and observed video feeds. Jake stood by one of the computer stations with his back to her as he focused on the overhead screen. Isabella stood next to his side. She smiled over at Ella and laid her hand on Jake’s arm. Ella stepped over to them.

“It’s okay, Sparkles. You don’t need to explain. I get it,” Jake said without even turning his head to look at her.

Isabella glanced again in her direction and Ella smiled at her.

“Hey, it’s nice to see you’re okay. You gave us a scare yesterday. Who is Roman?”

Isabella opened her mouth, but snapped it shut as Jake butted in before she could speak.

“Morning, Ella. I would like that answer too, but it must wait.” Jake walked over to join Marcus and Steel.

Ella stared after him. “Okay, well, maybe he’ll wait, but I won’t. Who the hell is Roman? He was a piece of artwork, with all his tattoos. I was worried sick, especially when I didn’t get hold of you. I left like a million messages.”

Ella placed her hand on Isabella’s arm as she looked over at Jake.

“I’m sorry, but when I exert my energy the way I did yesterday, helping those spirits pass on, my magic is drained. You know—you must know when you use an excessive amount of magic how weak you feel afterward. Well, I fainted, and I needed to recover. Roman is a nightwalker, and to put it simply, he’s linked to me.” Isabella shifted her gaze to Ella.

“So, Jake’s right? He’s your boyfriend?”

“Is that what he thinks? Of course he does, and it’s why he won’t look at me this morning. Look, I’m not involved with Roman romantically. He saved my life. It’s how we met. It’s a long story, but he’s not my boyfriend.”

Ella smiled at her friend and glanced over at the men who were walking toward them.

“Well, from what I saw, Roman has a different view of things.”

Isabella moved closer and whispered, “It’s complicated.”

“He acted as if he owned you. He said you belonged to him.”

Isabella heaved out a long breath and looked away. “Damn him.”

“Come on, we can talk about this later. It looks like we’re moving.” Ella wanted to discover all she could about this Roman and help her friend, but she needed to find out what news they had of the professor. She walked to meet Marcus, and he nodded at them both.

But Steel stepped in front. “My office, now.” With that, he flashed each one of them a quick glance before he walked out.

Jake and Marcus followed him, and Ella joined them, with Isabella last to close the door. Her friend tugged her sleeve, and Ella stopped.

“I heard the cries yesterday at that horrible place. I know you did too. I know you heard the professor, but he could be setting you up.”

Ella sniffed. She knew her friend’s words were true, and she nodded. “We’ve thought of that, but he doesn’t know we can hear him. Either way, we must follow every lead and see where it takes us. You would if this was your baby.”

Isabella released her. “Yes, I would.”

She wet her lips and said quietly, “Isabella, I need to master blocking Marcus from my thoughts. He has, but I’m struggling.”

Her friend studied her face and nodded before they walked down the corridor to the elevator. Minutes later, they approached Steel’s office.

The door swung open and Marcus faced them. “Inside, now. Ava is here, and we have a lead.”

A knot twisted in Ella’s stomach. She knew Ava was pregnant and there was a sliver of empathy for the woman because of this, but she also knew she didn’t trust her one bit. Walking into the large room that smelled of cigars, her gaze rested on Ava’s pale face.

“Everyone, come in and get settled. There are a few issues I need to discuss.” Steel sat down at his desk, studying papers in front of him. “Firstly, a body was discovered just outside the Mexican border. It’s Philip Jackson.”

Ella shot a glance at Marcus, who stood next to Steel’s desk with his arms folded, not looking at her but studying the pictures on the desk.

“Next, and this is interesting—look at this picture.” Steel lifted up a color photograph of the professor exiting a restaurant.

A shiver rippled through her body. “It’s the professor, but where?”

“Well, this is the interesting part—it’s right where it all started, in Andover.”

That’s insane. It means that the professor has been in the same area all the time. Why wasn’t his location discovered before now?

“I don’t understand. The man who, by the way, was reported as murdered while I was marked as the prime suspect, has been living in the same place all along? How? It doesn’t make sense.”

Ella stepped closer, trying to piece all the evidence together but also noting that Marcus continued to remain quiet. Steel held up another sheet of paper and immediately, she grabbed it.

“Ava uncovered from the women she interviewed the name Black Hawk, which coincides with your description of the design you saw on the name tags, Ella. I know without a shadow of doubt Black Hawk is the name of a company that has the biggest military contract in the States and their logo is a black hawk. They work for DARPA. For those who don’t know what that stands for, it means Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency.”

Steel stared directly at her as she took everything he said in and assembled it together. The professor was working for the government—well, for the military, more precisely. Which meant what he was doing was legal. Ella lifted her gaze toward Marcus and he stared at her with his mouth held in a tight line. He was holding it together, but barely.

She swallowed. “The date stamp on this shows the professor was in Andover yesterday. Do we know where he is now?” She leaned across the desk and looked at Steel but it was Marcus who spoke.

“Black Hawk’s main headquarters are in Andover. He’s still there,” he said.

“Right. Well, we need to go in now,” she said, trying to keep the desperation out of her voice. But as she stared at everyone in turn, she knew she hadn’t.

“You cannot be involved in this mission, Ella,” Steel said. She shot her gaze to him and then at Marcus, whose face was as serious.

“I don’t care what skills you bring to the table. One hothead is enough,” Steel said.

She knew without a doubt that meant Marcus was going, while she was left out in the cold. She couldn’t believe they would do this to her. She needed to be there. Ella slammed her hand down on the table, making the coffee mug wobble.

“No, damn it. I’m the lure. You need to use me as bait. He knows I’m alive. He knows I’m not like the other women. We need to know what he’s doing and not only get my baby back but put an end to this. If you all rush in, God knows what will happen.”

In seconds, Marcus left his position and grabbed her arms, making her face him as if no one else was in the room.

“Don’t you stop for one minute and think what may happen if we both go in and don’t come out? What the hell happens to our son? Are we right back at that moment where you have to choose who is more important?”

No one spoke and the silence lengthened. She pushed away from him as her heart sped up and surged along. Was he right? Should she stay? The bottom line was she wouldn’t die. They had mated, which rendered them immortal. If a bullet hit her, she would go down, bleed out, perhaps lose consciousness, but her body would heal. It was the same for Marcus, even if he didn’t believe it or truly accept it. She had stared death in the face twice and survived. They were immortal. She twisted around and stood in front of her husband. She placed her palm on his cheek.

“It’s time to face who we are. We’re immortal. I won’t die. Neither will you, but I’m not sure about our son. I know for sure that Jake could get hurt and others too. We are Nate’s best hope. Please say we are not still at the point where we must choose. We’re a team. We’re different and we need to use that to our advantage. I’m not and never will be the little woman who is happy to sit at home. That’s not me.”

“Damn right!” Steel spoke and Marcus’s head snapped up.

“We don’t have time to waste and quite frankly, I’m done with this bullshit. You all work for me. I think somewhere along the line that has been forgotten, even by me. I made it a rule that my employees didn’t date or get involved, and for this exact fucking reason, damn it. I’ve changed my mind. I agree with Ella. In view of the immortal shit, we really need to discuss your remarkable skill set. All of you. Drayton, you force me on this and I’ll kick your ass. She’s your other half—your partner. Accept the fact she’s not some delicate little rose. Ella deserves more than anyone to be there. She has more fire and guts than any woman I have ever known—don’t start with me, Drayton. Ella is yours, but mark my words, boy, if you mess this up, I will be there to pick up the pieces.”

A hushed silence descended and Ella gripped the table. Steel deliberately provoked Marcus, but he didn’t respond because as she stared at him, he knew she loved him unequivocally. He sighed in defeat.

You will do everything I say when we go. Understand?

Her heart squeezed and she nodded.

“Now, if you all can pay attention. Jake, dim the lights. I have aerial footage of the enormous Black Hawk facility that confirms that the professor’s there. I have a comprehensive internal map of the building, too, from my sources in the government. This is a secure military factory that has nearly five thousand employees and its square footage is one point seven million. It’s an enormous site. With state-of-the-art security at every step of the way. You can’t just walk in. Black Hawk is a technology and innovation company whose primary focus is defense and cybersecurity solutions. It’s the military’s number one contractor for missile defense, warfare solutions, precision weapons, and specialized training for high-risk areas. It has a global presence and its estimated sales last year was around twenty-six million dollars. The main man, chairman and CEO, is billionaire Mr. Larry Stein. His nickname is the Padre.”

The dimmed lights didn’t take away the enormity of the situation. Before, it was simply the professor and an unknown entity, but now the identity of the man at the center was revealed. Marcus came to stand next to Ella and placed his arm around her shoulder, squeezing it tight as Steel continued.

“Now we have a target.”

She looked at his face, stern and fixed on hers. His pupils wide and alert. He was focused and in total control.

“Is that good, when we know that he’s a man of considerable wealth and power?” she whispered.

“Stop. Jake, stop the video. Lights on. Okay, I need all eyes on the intelligence we’ve gathered, but if you need to talk before we do that, talk. Christ, it’s like being back in school,” Steel shouted.

The lights flashed on and Ella stared at Steel, who scratched his head.

“To answer your question, Ella, it’s good to have a name, but you’re right—getting to that target is not going to be quick or easy. Mr. Larry Stein, we suspect, is the leader of the Elusti. He’s the main target, but to get to him will be virtually impossible. There will be layer upon layer of security, plus his contacts are everywhere. He’s in bed with the military and the government. His power is far-reaching, with contacts in every organization that has influence, including the police and all aspects of the media. It means cover-ups, lost information, and corrupted files. Murder is easy and second nature to them. For this mission, however, we are concerned with the professor. We’re going to bring him and your son in.”

She swiped a look across at Isabella and pressed her lips together. Steel needed to know their collective talents and how they could help by disarming security systems, or influencing the environment to create a distraction. Isabella nodded at her and she stared at Marcus, who gave a quick nod too.

“Okay, sir, we need to discuss a few issues with you. You see, we have certain gifts that could help us in this situation. Marcus and I have heightened senses, especially for hearing and sight. Marcus is exceptionally strong, something you have already witnessed, and I can detect other entities such as vampires and ghosts. Isabella…”

“I’m a witch, sir. I can manipulate the weather, cast spells, and generally cause chaos,” Isabella said.

“I can vouch for that,” Jake stated.

Ella smiled over at Jake, who wouldn’t look at Isabella, and it was as clear as day he had feelings for the pretty woman. Relationships were never straightforward and easy.

“Right. Well, I hate to shatter your illusions but you haven’t fooled me. I have been aware from the beginning that the ladies are special. I’m a military man—nothing gets past me. As for you, Drayton, there’s a lot you don’t know about me, but believe me when I say that’s not the case where you’re concerned.”

Marcus pushed away from the desk and confronted the older man. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?” He folded his arms.

“It means I’m a patient man, but now is not the time for patience. It’s the time for action. Josephine came to me years ago. She tracked you down and paid me a visit. She opened my eyes to a few details about my life and well, it changed the direction thus. Now, this isn’t the time to catch up, but one day, we will sit down and have a real conversation. Now we need to formulate a plan and make sure there are no fuck-ups.”

Ella watched the interplay between Marcus and Steel. She could feel the mixed emotions he experienced, but it could wait. Steel was right; they needed to talk through all the surveillance footage and plan their execution of the mission with a military precision to make it fail-proof.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

The meeting behind closed doors in Steel’s office lasted for over three hours. By the end, Jake needed to stretch his muscles and get some air. This mission wouldn’t be like any other he had faced. They were going up against a global corporation that was renowned for its influential connections everywhere. Only a small covert team was being sent and he agreed this was the best tactic. Marcus slapped his shoulder as he reached the bottom step outside Steel’s house.

“Are you okay? You seemed distracted in there,” Marcus asked.

Ella and Sparkles were approaching from behind and he glanced back at the cause of his loss of focus—the green-eyed witch—and smirked at his friend.

“Sort it out. Tomorrow—well, who knows what it will bring, but waiting never helped anyone. Talk to her.”

Jake flexed his shoulders and waved his head from side to side to ease the stiffness in his neck. “I will.”

Ella reached his side and gave him a quick kiss on his cheek. “Why don’t you come over for dinner, you two?”

He smiled down at her. “Another time. Sparkles and I have plans.”

Isabella glared at him with her bright-green eyes that made his stomach clench. “We do?”

He extricated himself from between his friends and after studying the beauty before him, was nervous for a moment she might resist. Not willing to give her time to analyze his request, he pulled her hand from her side and laced his fingers with hers. It was now or never, and quite frankly, he couldn’t function without resolving his conflicted feelings, come what may.

“Yes, Sparkles, we do.”

Her green irises flared and he knew, despite the fact he wasn’t a witch or anything other than a plain boring human, this incredible woman wanted him. That was enough for him to take the risk and find out what this bloody Roman was to her. Urgent footsteps made him look up.

Steel, with his rigid and military-style short haircut, bobbed down the steps toward them.

“We leave at one o’clock. Shadow, Bear, and the others are going now to observe and keep an eye on the facility. Any changes—I will be in touch. Do not leave the compound.”

“Sir, is that absolutely necessary? I made plans,” Jake said. It was true; he had brought along a picnic basket in his truck and he had picked out just the right spot down the coast, off the beaten track, where he would wine and dine Isabella with the intention of casually asking her who the fuck was Roman. He swept his hand through his short hair, glancing back at Sparkles, and she squeezed his hand reassuringly.

“It’s okay, we can find somewhere here to talk. Come on.” She tugged his hand and pulled him away. He looked back at Marcus, but let her guide him away.

“Damn it, Meadows! Not another bloody couple. You know the rules!” Steel shouted.

“Steel, this is one you’ve broken yourself. You know when you work closely with team members, feelings develop,” Marcus said.

“Don’t talk to me about feelings, Drayton. Christ, you better be focused on the task at hand in the morning, Meadows, or I’ll have your balls.”

“I will, sir.”

Jake turned his back on them and stomped off toward the cliff top with the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Isabella stole his concentration. Before he took another step, there was something he needed to do. He grabbed her waist, which brought her to an abrupt stop, and twisted her around to face him. All her fiery-red hair swung around, hanging like a river of lava over her chest. He captured her face in both his hands and noted the sharp intake of breath. By the rise and fall of her round breasts, she was surprised by his action. He knew her heart beat fast. No, he wasn’t a witch or any magical being. He was simply a man. Jake leaned in close, watching her cheeks flush and her head tilt back just enough that her mouth lifted at him. For once, his gaze fixed on something other than her hypnotic eyes. Those wicked and luscious plum lips beckoned to him like fruit asking to be devoured. He leaned his forehead down on hers.

“Just where are you taking me, Isabella?”

She leaned her body into his and placed her hands on his waist as if to steady herself.

“My home, if you want?”

Her clear eyes sparkled up at him, and he swore a shadowy island echoed there in the green of her eyes, bewitching and tempting him. He lifted his forehead away and moved his thumb to caress her full lower lip. He swept it gently across her sensitive skin, gaining her complete attention. Tempting, so tempting. He removed his finger.

“Steel said we weren’t to leave the compound,” he said.

“Technically, we won’t. Come with me, Jake. Don’t you trust me?”

He cocked his head to the side. There weren’t many he did, but he trusted each member of his team, including her. “Don’t be putting me under a spell and ravishing my body—because I know how much you want to, Sparkles.”

“Ha, you’re funny. I wouldn’t need to waste my magic on you for that. You want me more than you can begin to understand, and I know that without question, lover boy. Now we need to go because time is of the essence and I need to be ready for tomorrow.”

Jake glanced around the vicinity, unsure how Isabella would manage to keep them here and take them to her home at the same time. He scratched his head, wanting to ask her and at the same time not wanting to appear stupid. He had never dated a witch before. Come to think of it, he had never dated before. He blew out a breath. “Is this a date, Sparkles?”

“Do you want it to be?”

“I want to know who Roman is to you before I go anywhere.”

“It’s complicated, but I will explain when we get there.”

Jake stood back, distancing himself from her delectable body. That word froze the blood in his veins. He didn’t want complicated. It sounded nasty and painful to him.

Isabella sighed and pressed her lips together. “He saved me. I’m a witch, but I’m not immortal. I have real blood in my veins. I was somewhere I shouldn’t have been, and there was an altercation with a vicious and sadistic monster who is drawn to children. You see, Jake, I’m a hunter—it’s what I do. It’s what I was raised to do. To keep my kind and those like us safe. But this time it was a human. A child. Afterward, I ended up injured, badly. The girl died. I couldn’t save her. Roman smelled the blood from miles away. I would have died too, but instead, he took a risk and exposed who he was. He killed the monster—and saved my life.”

Isabella heaved out her story and he stood, listening to every word and watching every expression she made. He believed her. Hell, with everything he had learned over the past months, he’d learned anything was possible, but he crossed his arms. “Okay, so why does this hero of yours believe you belong to him?”

She huffed out a long breath and pouted. He liked it when she did that to her lips—it made him want to kiss her senseless—but he needed to know it all.

“You’re a stubborn man. I could have explained all this on the island.”

Now, his curiosity piqued. “Island? Where is this island?”

Isabella swept her arm wide out to the Atlantic Ocean and some miles south arose a rocky island surrounded by white mist. It wasn’t there before, and he was certain it didn’t exist on any official map. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust her—he did—but he didn’t understand why she felt it better to explain about Roman there and not standing right where they were. Something inside him insisted he keep asking and he wouldn’t move until he did.

“Nice. Is that where all your people live?”

Isabella nodded as she looked at the island. “It’s our sanctuary. A place of peace where no one can harm us. It’s my home, but I have many places that I stay. Here at Steel’s mansion, for one. I’m the sort of girl who, wherever I lay my hat, is my home, but the isle is different.”

Staring down at the lush green grass, he sat down, and Isabella followed. He leaned back with his arms stretched out behind him for support; she sat with her legs crossed over in front of her as she picked a dandelion and blew the white petals at him.

“I like the sound of your island, Isabella, but before I go anywhere, I need to know why you feel unable to explain everything to me here.” This time, he sat forward and he peered deep into her eyes, resisting the lure that tugged at his heart, not wanting to be captivated by her charms.

“On the island, you would have to hear me out. You wouldn’t be able to simply walk away.”

He shook his head. Wow, Sparkles wanted to kidnap him. He smiled, but noted behind her eyes a sadness he had never seen before and he leaned over to take her hand. “Thanks for being honest with me, but I’m not going to walk away. Now, tell me.”

“I was dying, and he’s a vampire. He made me drink his blood, it healed me, but it also linked us in a way I cannot break. I’ve tried. He thinks we are fated in some twisted way to be together, and that I’m his prize. I have told him that my feelings are not what his are, but he refuses to listen. He claims that will change, and that I belong to him, but I’m not a possession. I don’t accept what he says.”

Jake listened and understood her situation. The man had saved her, and although he wasn’t a mind reader, he saw conflicted feelings shuttered behind those arched brows. She was right; it was complicated. He pulled her hand and stood, drawing their bodies together. He brushed her long, wavy hair back over her shoulder and ran his thumb along the edge of the pale skin of her neck. Two brown circles stared at him like moles at the base of her collarbone. Roman had marked her, and instinctively she reached her hand up to cover them.

“When I was at the psychiatric hospital, he knew my energy was failing. The bond we share allows him to know where I am unless I’m on the island. The magic shields it from all eyes and no one can enter unless they are invited.”

Jake held the sides of her arms and watched as she played with her mouth, chewing the top lip as if nervous, and again he pushed for more.

“So, Roman saved you by giving you his blood. That was honorable, and yet I didn’t get that sense from him or from you. What did he ask for in return, Isabella?”

Her face paled and she twisted out from his hold. She walked toward the ocean with her back facing him. Jake followed but remained a short distance behind her.

“My blood. The first time, I didn’t realize the bastard was drinking from me. I was weak from the injury. When he explained, he made out I was too tempting to resist. Either way, by that action, he caused a bonding to take place against my will.”

She dipped her head and he turned her around to pull her into his arms, unable to stop himself, knowing that she needed his comfort. Isabella molded her body into his and he groaned. His body throbbed with need for her.

“Have you two ever kissed or done anything else? Does he have a right to make a claim on you?”

She shrugged out of his clasp and shook her head. “No, we haven’t, but you don’t understand. In a world of different entities, there are laws. Laws we must adhere to. The laws of our world are fragile, just like here with you humans. At any moment, the balance can be disrupted and therefore my sisters agreed to his claim on me. They said I broke our rules that said we weren’t to interfere with humans in the first place. I put my family in jeopardy and I must pay.”

Okay, his head ached. Isabella was right; it was complicated, and not something that would be resolved overnight. The desire that had been building vanished. Usually, he could indulge in casual sex; looking over at Isabella’s curves made his mouth water, but he backed away. He couldn’t do this. Not now.

“Look.” He shrugged. “I need to go and run, work off some tension, lift some weights. I can’t think straight.”

Isabella strode away from the edge of the grass and headed back to the mansion. He charged after her. No one was around; everyone had left, carrying on with whatever plans they had for this afternoon knowing tomorrow they needed to be focused only on the mission.

“Isabella, stop. I have listened to all you had to say. Don’t you dare walk away from me.”

“I’m a witch, Jake. I can read your emotions and if I try real hard, hear your thoughts. You’re looking for a way out. I get it. I do. You want me, but you don’t want the shit that comes with me. You said you wouldn’t walk—well, here’s the thing, you don’t have to. I’m going. See you at one o’clock.”

He stared after her as she strode away with a straight and determined swing to her hips. God, she was sexy when she was angry. But he didn’t stop her. He couldn’t. He raked his hands through his hair and swiveled around.

“Shit,” he said to the air quietly.

****

Ella stood next to the fireplace, ready, in her navy trouser suit and starched white shirt, with her hair pinned back into a conservative chignon. Resting at her waist was her Glock, secured in the holster. She had been ready since midnight. It was now one thirty in the morning. Jake and Isabella sat in the chairs that flanked the mantelpiece. Marcus had been discussing the step-by-step mission they were undertaking this morning. She pressed her sweaty palms together and blew out a short breath. She could do this. She could.

“Okay, the complex is designed in a large U shape. Ella and I have identification passes to get us past the military police and inside the building. Isabella and Jake, you’re going to disarm the surveillance camera system. The team, including Shadow and Bear, are all situated, ready to move when the live feed goes down. We will meet them in the laboratory to collect the professor and recover Nate. Any questions?”

Ella swallowed. They had been reviewing their plan for the last thirty minutes. Marcus sounded focused on the task, but this was their baby. A million “what-if” scenarios raced in her mind. What if they were caught? What if the security badges and clearance didn’t come through on Black Hawk’s computer? What if Nate wasn’t there? What if…

“Shah. Stop thinking about all the ways this can go wrong. Steel penetrated their computer system, and when they scan our identification cards, the fake identities will appear. We’re two FBI agents performing an investigation of the facility, which is authorized and sanctioned by headquarters in Boston. As part of an ongoing and active case file, we want to interview Professor Simon Cohen in relation to the murdered Professor O’Connor. We know he will be in the building because we have been given that information by another employee, which we are not at liberty to discuss in any detail. By the time they are able to get confirmation, it will be too late.”

Ella sighed and nodded. When Marcus went over the plan, it sounded feasible—almost easy. Earlier at Steel’s house, they had each rehearsed their parts and acted out the scene a million times until everyone knew the part they were to play. Her heart thudded in her chest. Hopefully, after everything, she would hold her baby in her arms. A swell of panic rose again.

“The nursery isn’t set up. We don’t have anything ready for him…”

Marcus grabbed her hand. They needed to leave in five minutes, and she stared toward the stairs leading to the nursery that only a couple of months ago had been waiting for their son’s arrival.

“Ella, it’s not too late to back out. I understand how hard this must be for you. I can do what needs to be done with the team if you want to stay here. Just say the word, but know that Ava is here, and when I give the order, she is going to set Nate’s room up.”

She stared at his serious and unsmiling face, understanding instantly. He was determined and confident but underneath he was realistic and couldn’t predict the outcome. Marcus had thought of everything, but held off assembling Nate’s room until he was certain. It brought everything to the front of her mind. Everything the professor had put her and her family through: the drugging, the abduction, taking her baby. Anger overtook her fear. She needed to go. Ella wanted to face the man she hated and loathed. She lifted her head higher. “I’m ready.”

Marcus stepped closer. “As much as I want him dead, we need the bastard alive, Ella. You have a gun, but we need him. He can help us get at the heart of the Elusti.”

There was no way to hide her emotions, but she agreed killing the man wouldn’t help in the overall goal, which was to defeat the organization behind him.

“I know.”

Jake and Isabella stood, both quiet. Marcus swept his glance over to them, noticing the odd silence too.

“Is there a problem, you two?”

“There’s no problem, boss.” Jake’s determined steel-gray eyes gave nothing away.

“No problem, just focused on the task at hand, sir,” said Isabella.

They each spoke with a clipped, business-like tone. It was obvious they weren’t talking to each other. They had arrived at the house separately and neither smiled, but now wasn’t the time to delve into why, even if she felt some empathy toward them.

“Good, because this isn’t an ordinary mission. This is about bringing my son home,” he said.

Ella studied Marcus as he clenched his jaw and a fine bead of sweat covered his forehead. He was controlled but the weight of the mission and its success lay on him like a dead weight. Ella felt for her gun; feeling the cool metal at her side was enough to push her to move.

“Let’s go.”

She wanted to squeeze Marcus’s hand and hold him, but the tension he felt swirled inside her, and neither closed the gap between them. They needed all their attention on what they were going to do. Marcus lifted his navy fitted jacket and shrugged his arms through the sleeves, covering his white shirt. Marcus led the way, with Ella and the others close behind. The drive into Andover would take around forty minutes. With it being dark outside, it wasn’t expected to encounter much in the way of traffic. Ella left the house and stared at it for a moment; when they returned, their life would change completely. Butterflies fluttered in her belly, but she strolled away and slid into the back seat of the Humvee.

Marcus turned the engine on and it purred to life. He maneuvered the vehicle out of Steel’s estate, sliding his security card through the gate at the entrance, and drove down the dark, quiet road.

“Shadow, Bear, how’s it looking at Black Hawk?” He spoke through his headset.

“Quiet, boss.”

Ella sat behind Marcus next to Isabella, who seemed preoccupied and quiet. Jake sat in the passenger seat with his headset on but he was focused on the iPad screen in front of him.

Isabella slid closer to her and touched her hand. “I have a gift for you to wear under your shirt. It’s a blue agate crystal necklace. It will help calm your mind. You’re dealing with a lot of stress and hearing all the voices is setting you off-balance. This will help you to tune everything out except for what you need to hear.” Isabella leaned over her and threaded a black ribbon around her neck. Dangling at the bottom was an oval milky-blue stone.

“It’s beautiful, Isabella. Thank you.”

She blinked back tears. Ella hadn’t really had a girlfriend before and, studying Isabella’s wide green eyes, acknowledged how much her friendship meant despite having been sent to befriend her. In many ways, they were alike—both guarded and unwilling to trust others.

“What happened with Jake the other day?” she whispered.

“What usually happens when men find out about Roman.”

Ella nodded in understanding, imagining how anyone would be put off by such an intimidating character, but Jake was like Marcus. He didn’t lose interest easily.

“I get it but he,” she nodded in Jake’s direction, “has real feelings for you.”

Isabella sat back. “It doesn’t matter—it’s better this way. You’re lucky. You and Marcus are the same and yet different. Jake would never be able to accept the real me twenty-four seven—my family, my heritage, and the baggage that comes with that. It would never work between us. And anyway, my sisters would forbid it.”

Once before, Ella had sensed a terrible sadness about her friend and considering her emerald eyes, the secrets she held were buried there.

“Surely, your sisters want you to be happy?”

Isabella turned, hiding Jake from her vision. “Like I said, you’re lucky you get to choose for love. My fate is sealed. Otherwise, I risk offending a prince. Roman isn’t just a vampire. He’s the leader of his people and the line of friendship between our races is a fine one. The balance can be broken at any time. I’m a peace offering. One that isn’t of my choosing, but nonetheless, I’m responsible for this mess as I broke the rule of our people.”

In all the time they had talked, Ella hadn’t learned very much of Isabella’s background. She believed her friend didn’t talk about her family and her life for a good reason. She hoped that one day she would let her in and had never wanted to pry, but now, she wished she could help in some way. She lifted her friend’s hand. “What rule?”

“I put myself at risk. I risked exposing my kind, by trying to save a human child. It was a situation my kind deemed an unnecessary intervention. Anyway, I failed, but in that moment, I was vulnerable. Roman found me. Saved me. I can’t go into all the details now—we haven’t got time and we should be focused on what we’re about to do.” Isabella heaved out her short tale and she knew there was more.

Ella wanted to ask the several questions that percolated in her head, but to press her now wouldn’t be a good idea for either of them. Her friend was right. Marcus took the exit off the highway; they would be at the facility soon. Ella lifted the crystal and kissed it. The butterflies from earlier vanished; in its place, a steel-like resolve burned in her belly. The landscape of residential homes vanished and in its place a long line of trim bushes appeared. They were close.

“We’re here. I’m dropping off Jake and Isabella. They will hack into the surveillance system and disrupt the live transmission. He will manage your tactical movements from there on in. Be ready,” Marcus said to the team through the headset as he pulled over.

“Shadow, I will stop the live footage ten minutes into play and then the show begins. I will guide you through the building to ensure you head in the right direction. Isabella is going to disarm the alarm system and I will show you which exits and entrances you can use. I’m getting a visual now of your positions and all your GPS tags are lit, which is good. Stay alert. The plan is to switch off the live broadcast for twenty-five minutes. That should give you enough time to get in and out. So early in the morning, hopefully, the guards will be half asleep,” said Jake.

Ella pulled her jacket closer.

Marcus turned around to face her. “Okay, this is it. If you set yourselves up just inside the woods, you’ll get the cover you need away from any cameras but you’ll be close enough to run the operation.”

Isabella bent forward and kissed her on the cheek; as she gripped both her shoulders, a sudden fear gripped her.

“Be careful.”

The beautiful witch gave a wide smirk. “I always am.”

Jake and Isabella exited the car and Ella slipped into the passenger seat. She watched as her friends set off in the darkness, their outlines absorbed into the inky blackness of the woods.

“Are you ready?” Marcus’s voice was soft but steady.

“Yes.”

He put the gearshift into drive and moved away from the curb. She let her mind wander to thoughts of Nate. A short while later, they reached a turning point on the right side of the road. Ahead was a six-foot red brick wall and the first security checkpoint. A tall man dressed in a military uniform was visible through the window of the small waiting room. He stepped outside as they pulled into position alongside him. The stern-looking man with a buzz cut approached the car. Marcus lowered the window as the guard stepped closer to inspect the vehicle, walking from the front down toward the back. He signaled for him to open the trunk, which Marcus did, and the soldier lifted the door to search inside. After a moment, the man closed the trunk and returned to the window to face Marcus.

“Sir, what is your business here?”

Marcus pulled out the security identification paperwork confirming who they were and showed him their FBI badges.

“I’m here to interview Professor Cohen for an active case we’re involved in.”

The young soldier studied the photographs, flicking his gaze over at the two of them and back at the information. He stepped back and fed the paper through a machine to scan it and check the identification details. The moment of truth arrived. Would they get through? The seconds ticked and Ella stared ahead, not willing to risk losing her calm sensation by looking at the soldier with his weapon holstered and on display at his waist.

“All set, sir. Drive up to the main entrance and park on the left side. Someone will greet you at the entrance.”

Everything happened quickly. Marcus parked the Humvee with the altered license plates in the allotted position and they exited the car to make their way to the entrance. At the glass entryway, a pair of heavyset, suited men greeted them. The blond man with classical and clean-looking features took their paperwork and scanned it on the computer just inside at the front desk. The darker man with ink crawling up his neck glanced at their FBI badges before he handed them back. Ella fixed her eyes on the computer screen as it swirled through myriad faces and again her heart thudded in her chest. A moment later, their faces appeared and the blond guard passed the paperwork back.

“I’ll take you straight to the laboratory to see Professor Cohen. Follow me.”

Ella slid a glance over at Marcus, but he looked focused on the man ahead, not meeting her eyes.

Stay alert, Ella. That was too easy.

Hearing him inside her head on this occasion helped reassure her and confirmed they were both thinking the same thing. They walked over a sea of glossy cream granite floor tiles, past the mahogany wall panels toward a black round table with an enormous crystal vase and blood-red roses set upon it. The entire reception area reeked of luxury and wealth. They were led to two elevator doors and a shiver raced down her spine. The building was eerily quiet aside for the tapping their footsteps made. The men positioned themselves, one in front and one behind. The first guard pressed the button to call for the elevator.

“Do you normally get visitors this early in the morning?” Ella asked. She couldn’t help herself. The silence made her skin itch with nervous tension, and she played with her pendant, willing it to help her.

“You would be surprised. Normally, however, we have more notice than this,” the man behind her said.

She turned to examine his face and caught him checking her out. His gaze rested on her bottom and rose to meet her eyes. Ella smiled at him sweetly. Flirting with the guard was part of the plan. She wet her lips as the guard continued to appraise her body, and ground her teeth as his explicit thoughts of what he wanted to do to her filtered into her brain, making her cheeks flush. An impulse to slap his face rose.

Ella, don’t react—stay calm. I’m here.

Marcus growled inside her head, showing his own reaction to the man’s thoughts. Turning her back on the guard, she unbuttoned her white shirt a little lower to expose her cleavage more, knowing it would help distract him.

Ella.

I can handle myself, Marcus. I’m just trying to unbalance and distract him.

You’re doing that, all right!

The elevator arrived and they stepped inside. Ella stood at the back with Marcus to her left side and the guards on either side of the door. The elevator descended and the blond guard gazed over at her breasts just as the lights flickered and the lift shuddered to a stop.

“What the fuck,” the guard shouted.

After a moment, the lift moved and the lights came back on.

He doesn’t like confined spaces. That was Isabella disarming the alarms; she said it may cause some electrical loss of power.

They’re concerned about the power outage. Time for the show.

“God, even now, you can’t help yourself, can you?” Marcus shouted at Ella.

“What the hell do you mean? I’m not the one who has sex with every woman they ever laid eyes on,” she spat back at him.

Both guards stared at them. The elevator rattled and stopped as they reached the bottom. Ella smiled at the blond guard and he gave a wide smile back.

“Anyway, why do you care? We’re not married anymore, so get over it. You will never be able to touch me again.” She ran her hand over her exposed skin above her lace bra.

They had rehearsed the argument over and over, but performing it before two strangers who looked confused and pissed off added to the performance. The doors opened and the guards exited but the blond one waited for Ella, holding the doors as she passed through.

“As if I would want you when you flaunt yourself the way you do to anyone with eyes and a dick. I knew this was a mistake. I’m asking Henderson to transfer you as soon as we return. I’m not taking this shit anymore. You’re like a bitch in heat wherever we go. I don’t need you for this stay here,” Marcus bit out, stomping after the guard down the corridor.

The lights flickered again and dimmed. Ella sniffed and put her hand on her shirt, but the guard stepped into her shadow and placed his hand over hers.

“Don’t. He’s an ass. Why don’t we let them carry on and we can pass the time here? I can find us somewhere dark and quiet where I can give you what you crave.” He leaned into her body and pressed his aroused manhood into her belly.

She swallowed and stared down the now empty corridor and up at the large man who pushed her hand away and started to unbutton the rest of her shirt. His blue eyes glinted with silver and the corners of his mouth lifted into a wide smile. Ella knew his excitement wasn’t going to stop and he wasn’t looking to take her anywhere private. He would carry out his intentions right here.

Marcus, where the hell are you?

There was no response. Sizing up the man, who cupped his hand around her breast and squeezed, she knew he was heavier and stronger than she was. If she kicked out, she assessed the man would fight back and win hands down. This could get out of control quickly if Marcus didn’t surface. The guard pushed her back against the wall and tugged her shirt out.

“No need to rush. I thought you said somewhere private…”

Before she could finish, he kissed her and squeezed her breast roughly. Outrage poured through her; she lifted her knee and slammed it into his crotch. The man cried out and released her. She pushed away from the wall and darted away, but he grabbed her hair and pulled her back to face him.

“You bitch. If you think you can tease me and walk away, you’re mistaken.” He raised his hand to hit her, but she jerked back and struggled to free herself. His hand gripped her hair and tilted her head at an angle. Burning pain seared in her scalp, and she lashed out with her hands. Before she could sink her teeth into his arm, the bull of a man let go of his hold on her and was hoisted away from her. His body flew several feet down the corridor, where he slammed into a wall and dropped to the floor, unconscious. Re-buttoning her shirt, she dashed over to help Marcus secure the guard. They taped his mouth and secured his hands before dragging him into a side room to hide him.

Ella settled her erratic breathing and wiped her mouth with her hand. She fought for control as bile rose in her mouth.

“I’m sorry. I was longer than I thought. It took me awhile to find an unlocked room to stash him. Are you okay?” He cupped her face and ran his gaze over her.

She nodded as she readjusted her hair to restore some order.

I’m fine now.

Ella tapped her earbud to allow the team to know they were free of the guards. They charged down the corridor, taking a right and then a left.

“Jake, are you there?” Marcus said.

“Yes, boss. Keep going straight. You’re about two hundred meters from the laboratory. I can confirm there are several staff in the holding facility where the babies are. The professor is there. Shadow, Bear, Payday, and Preacher Boy will be there in three minutes. Isabella has switched off the alarms and the live feed has stopped. You have fifteen minutes.”

“Copy that,” Marcus said.

Ella charged down, taking the turns needed as Jake navigated their way to their destination. Signs also aided their search and moments later, they stood outside two locked doors that led into the laboratory and their child. Ella stared at the electronic keypad. It was all that stood between her and her baby. Her stomach clenched and she froze. She couldn’t move.

“Ella, come on. Now isn’t the time to fall apart. Jake, can you unlock the door? We’re right outside. Jake?”

“Confirmed, the door is open, boss. Two minutes to the troops arriving, boss.”

Marcus swung his gaze at Ella; she drew in a deep breath and pushed the door in a tentative action. The door yielded and moved a fraction. With that, she pushed harder and they both slipped inside. The room they entered looked like a typical laboratory, with long workstations and stools positioned in front of monitors, computers, and microscopes. There were three tall steel refrigerators and sinks in the rectangular room. White cupboards filled the walls and wire shelves with trays of medical supplies were stacked in immaculate order. Staring right at them was a large glass window that overlooked a bigger complex. The warehouse she had visualized in her dream. They were in the right place. The moment of truth.

The room beyond held the babies.

They approached as close as they dared without being spotted by anyone and scanned the area for the professor. Ella glanced at the door that led inside, and next to it was a rack of scrubs. Instantly, she dashed and grabbed one of the outfits. She tore off her jacket and donned the blue uniform over her clothes.

“Relax, Ella. Slow and steady. Remember, you’re supposed to be there. Deep breath.”

This part was hers alone. Marcus was the support and the backup. She was going inside and would make her way around while trying to connect with Nate. Marcus would wait for the boys and seize the professor. Once dressed and with her surgical mask covering her mouth and nose, she stood next to the doorway and pushed her palm flat against the white frame. She clipped her identity badge on the pocket and pushed the door, walking in with a determined tread. No one glanced her way. The warmth of the room comforted her. The steady hum and buzz of the machines made her focus on each tiny detail as she swept her gaze around the entire facility. Staff focused on their tasks. She counted seven people dressed in identical garb to her, but she blew out short breaths, keen to place the professor. Her heart flip-flopped inside her ribs.

Where the hell is he?

Stay calm, Ella.

She proceeded down the rows, aiming to focus her wandering mind on thoughts of Nate, but her hands started to shake.

I can’t do this.

Yes, you can.

Staring ahead, the edges of equipment and machines blurred and became fuzzy. She shook her head and dipped it low, not wanting to draw attention to herself. The sharp edges of the room softened. As she continued to walk, the bright light from the maximum-watt bulbs above dimmed to a shadowy inky darkness. Voices echoed and surrounded her. Cries beckoned. Baby cries. She darted her head around but the warehouse vanished; she wandered into a dark void of nothing.

Ella.

A chorus of female voices called to her and her body snapped to attention. Flashes of familiar faces swam in and out of her line of vision like the ghosts they were. Motherly, curvy Gwen. Beautiful, innocent Isabel. Baby Meg, and regal Lady Elizabeth Dempsey. Each vision whispered the same mantra over and over.

He’s your baby.

He cries for you.

Listen.

His eyes tell your story.

You will be a wonderful mother.

Each woman called her name and flew around her, guiding her path and leading her. She trusted the women whose bodies she had once lived inside, letting their words bathe her in a renewed confidence and strength.

We will always be here for you, Ella.

You are the light and hope of each of us.

The darkness lifted and the warehouse appeared with crystal clarity. In a short space of time, she had moved across the large warehouse to the end of a row next to a baby of around two months old. Her heartbeat catapulted and her body burned. A soft whimper teased her senses. She stepped closer and closer toward the cot until her hand touched the ridge at the top. She bit her lower lip and held her breath as she studied the infant that lay with its wide blue eyes open. The chubby baby, with its button nose, wide, glossy rosebud lips, and soft white-blonde waves tuned into her. For a second, it seemed the room around her dimmed. An energy held her. She couldn’t move and as she stared deeper into the baby’s eyes, the faces of Gwen and the other women flickered there.

Nate.

A well of tears surfaced.

Ella, we’re coming in. Have you found him?

Without another thought or word, she lifted the small bundle into her arms, soaking in his fresh scent, and rubbed her nose against his cheek before she kissed his petal-soft skin. The warehouse didn’t exist anymore for her. Her only care or concern lay in her arms and no one would remove him from her ever again. She cuddled the baby as he gurgled against her chest and let out a deep breath. Raising her eyes to survey the scene, she prowled like a hunter, not willing to give up what belonged to her.

“Remarkable. I knew you would come. I didn’t know when or how, but I knew without a shadow of a doubt you would come. Tonight, when the guard phoned ahead to let me know that two agents requested an interview, I knew it was a ruse. They know you’re here, Ella.”

Cradling her child, she lifted her head and stared into the narrow eyes of her enemy. The professor stood in his long white coat, no weapon in sight and his dark spectacles perched on his nose as he examined her. A door banged, and heavy boots stamped into the warehouse. There were screams, but she didn’t dare take her eyes off the vile man before her.

I’m here, Ella.

“No matter what you do, you’ll never stop them, Ella. The Padre’s reach is all encompassing. All he cares about is power and your brother is helping him gather all those with magic. I could’ve escaped but I wanted to see you for myself. Only now, seeing the real you, do I believe what the Padre said all along. You’re not like the others. I have the DNA that proves you and your beloved are extraordinary individuals. Extraordinary.”

Brother? What is he talking about?

She couldn’t form words. Fear overwhelmed her at his revelation. She swallowed down her alarm and risked a quick glance as footsteps grew louder. Two camouflaged men charged at the professor, but he didn’t resist as he held his arms out in front. Bear snapped plastic tags onto his wrist and looped it onto a second one on the other wrist to secure him before they each grabbed his arm. They pulled him away and out of sight. She couldn’t move. It didn’t seem possible.

Ella.

She twisted around and Marcus stood there with his thick brows arched, his gaze intent on the baby in her arms. He lowered his head to kiss the quiet bundle on the forehead.

We need to go, Ella.

Marcus stepped back and grabbed the charts and notes that were in the folder at the end of the cot. There would be other records, bloods and files, but they didn’t have time to collect anything more. He motioned for her to move in front, which she did, careful as she clutched her precious baby tight. She raced toward the exit, flanked by Payday and Preacher Boy. As she stood at the exit, she paused and looked back at the babies left behind.

What about all the rest?

The authorities have been called, but we cannot intervene today. Nate was the mission. Once he is home and secure, we will put an end to what the Elusti are doing.

“Boss, you have one minute and counting. Get out of there, now.”

Ella ran as fast as she could holding Nate, who fell asleep in her arms. She couldn’t take a breath until it was all over and kept running. She watched the halls and doorways, nervous of an intervention. The door up ahead was open with Payday securing the exit as she dashed through and stepped outside into the glorious and sweet fresh air.

The sky was a gunmetal gray, lighter than the inky sky of earlier, and birds chirped. It felt as if they had been inside for hours when in fact it had been twenty-four minutes. Just steps away, the professor was held by the team. As Shadow open the back door, to push her enemy inside, he stumbled and fell back, dropping to the ground.

“Move. He’s been shot.”

Ella felt a hand push against her back and shove her into the Humvee, but she twisted to see what had happened. The professor lay on the ground. Blood saturated his white coat.

“I need to save him. We need him alive. Marcus, take Nate.”

“Ella—go.”

She handed the baby to him. Despite her feelings, she slipped out of the vehicle and charged over as the boys carted the professor into the back of the black van. More shots fired and the boys peppered the air with bullets. She jumped up alongside the professor as the door slammed behind her. Rapid gunfire continued as she pressed her hands over the wound, pushing all her energy into the still and lifeless body.

EPILOGUE

Marcus opened the door to Steel’s office, and held it aloft to allow Ella, who carried Nate in her arms, through ahead of him as he sighed. Neither of them had slept much last night, and he knew his wife was running on empty. But she wouldn’t listen to him. He had tried and failed to keep her at home this morning because she insisted being here to listen to the update on the professor. But there were other concerns.

Namely, her brother.

She shot him a deadly look, and he raked his hand in his hair. As they stepped into the room, raised voices greeted them.

“I want you both to know that you are not working together on the next mission. It’s out of the fucking question. Until this conflict between you two is sorted, you keep your distance from each other. Understand? There is no place for romantic liaisons of any kind among the team,” Steel spat out, boring holes into Jake and Isabella.

Marcus closed the door behind him with a loud bang, and everyone turned to face them.

“Aw.” Isabella rushed to Ella’s side to fawn over the baby.

“Nice to see you, Drayton. Ella, I didn’t expect you here.” Steel’s gaze reached over the women to land on Marcus, who arched his eyebrow and shrugged.

Ella smiled at Isabella, but lifted her head to gaze at the interplay between Marcus and their boss. “I needed to know how the professor is.”

Steel motioned for Ella to sit down in the tufted brown leather armchair next to the desk, and she moved to settle herself all the while gripping Nate as he slept.

Marcus stared at her. Getting her to relax and leave the baby for a second proved difficult. He understood her worry, but she would make herself ill if she carried on.

She lifted her gaze to spear him with another angry glare.

I cannot help it.

You must lighten up a little. He’s my son too. It wouldn’t hurt for you to give in a little. I want to help.

He blew out a breath. He didn’t want an argument in front of the team—or at all, for that matter. He needed coffee. Fast. He wandered to the corner of the room where the tall silver thermos promised him relief and helped himself to a strong, full mug of the rich dark roast he knew Steel had. He looked back at Ella.

Coffee?

She shook her head and stared at Steel.

Marcus sipped the hot brew and leaned back against the wall cabinet, listening to the conversation as it swirled around him.

“The professor is sedated, but he’s expected to make a full recovery, which is good news for us, because I’m letting you all know, he’s going to have no choice but to join the team.”

Marcus choked and spluttered his coffee as he digested the words Steel said. He swiped his hand over his fitted dark T-shirt and slammed his mug down on the desk. “What the hell is that supposed to mean? The professor is the enemy. He’s murdered people, been involved in playing God with our DNA, abduction, and anything else you can imagine. He needs to be put down. I get that we need him for intel, but shit, becoming part of the team? You cannot be fucking serious. We cannot trust him.”

Marcus couldn’t rein in his fury as he spoke. He knew he needed to control that, but lately, his temper escalated at the slightest provoking. Steel zeroed in on his face and his eyes narrowed. He knew his tone caused Steel to question his mood.

“Drayton, I’m not asking you to trust him, but he could prove useful. I suspect the Padre wanted him dead, and for that reason alone we need him. Our task is to make him understand he has no choice but to help us as soon as he’s recovered. In the meantime, I want you to report to Dr. Davies for support and counseling.”

Marcus rose from his position and tread closer to Steel, his fists clenched. All eyes rested upon him and he grit his teeth. He glanced over at Ella holding their son and she lifted the sleeping baby toward him. He exhaled and bent over to place his hands under the soft white blanket. He picked up the light weight and Nate’s saucer-like blue eyes flashed open wide, capturing his sole attention. Straightaway, the tension in his shoulders eased and he smiled down at his son. His heart ached as he brushed the plump round cheek, and he brought him closer against his chest. Nate smiled. He knew it was wind from the books he had read and a vibration under his hand confirmed it.

“What the hell is that smell?” Jake said.

“He needs changing.” Ella stood. “I’ll take him. I must call in and see the doctor, too. She is going to run some tests on Nate. Can you meet me there when you’re finished here, Marcus?”

He nodded. “I won’t be long.” He kissed his son’s rosy cheek and handed him back to Ella’s waiting arms, watching her as she headed toward the door, but she stopped and turned around to face them.

Here it comes.

“Look, yesterday, the professor told me I have a brother. I don’t believe him for a minute, but I need to know why he would say that. He said my brother is helping the Elusti gather people like us. I’m sure it’s a pack of lies and fabrication but I need to know.”

Sweetheart, we’ve been over this! The man will say anything to hurt you.

Steel flashed a stern look at him and back at Ella.

“Now that your son is back, our focus is on the Elusti and the Padre. I have multiple missions going on in America, Asia, and Europe. This is the job you all undertook when you signed on. It isn’t something that will be achieved overnight. I’m not sanctioning any further personal missions. Whoever this man is, Ella, if he isn’t on the radar or part of an active mission, it will have to wait. There’s too much going on.”

Steel walked to the door and opened it to enable Ella to leave. Marcus wanted Ella to take a break from Orion; she was entitled to maternity leave. Hell, she didn’t need to work at all. He would be happy if she played the stay-at-home mom for a while, but he knew as he folded his arms that’s not what she planned. Damn it, after everything, she remained infuriatingly stubborn.

“I understand. I want to let you know that I’m taking personal leave. To look after Nate. I feel I’ve lost so much time with him, and I don’t want to miss another moment. He’s so precious to me and Marcus.” She pinned him with her angel-blue eyes.

His heart stammered in his ribs.

Are you out of your mind? Ella.

Drayton—not now, not here.

He ground his teeth together and swung his gaze back at Isabella, who stared at him with complete understanding. Ella may well be taking time off from Orion, but she wasn’t going to quit working. She intended to search for her brother with Nate in tow.

You are not doing this, Ella. Why didn’t you include me in this decision?

Because you would try to stop me?

Too fucking right.

“I’ll see you at the doctor’s and we’ll talk later, you can be damn sure of that,” Marcus said aloud.

Steel flicked his gaze between the two, as if getting an undercurrent of a conversation he didn’t understand.

She nodded.

“I think taking time off to spend with the little one is perfect.” Steel smoothed his finger over the baby’s tiny hand.

“Good.” Ella stepped outside.

Steel closed the door and swiveled around to face the remaining trio. “Now, what the hell is going on? Jake, you and Isabella last night—that interlude shall we call it—was all over the transmission. We all had an earful here. Who the hell is Roman? Should I be concerned? Do I need to bring him in?”

Marcus sighed. He couldn’t get his mind off Ella, even as the others talked around him. She was a damn force of nature, he had always known that, but to strike out on her own to search for her kin, when she hadn’t even talked it through with him, floored him. The fact that she had made that decision alone and simply expected him to accept it pushed all the wrong buttons.

“It’s a non-issue, boss. It won’t happen again.” Isabella’s eyes focused right ahead.

Marcus rubbed his forehead.

“That’s shit, and you know it. If you hadn’t trounced off the other day in a mood, you would have heard what I wanted to say. I don’t care who this Roman is. If you have feelings for me, and I’m sure you do, I want to explore them. Steel, stay out of my face. I give you my time, my energy—my life, damn it—but this, this I get to have.” Jake stood in front of Isabella.

She stepped back and opened her mouth.

Marcus knew she was about to tell Jake to back off even though she wanted the opposite. It was a move at self-preservation. A mind full of reasons why they shouldn’t get involved exploded into his mind. Roman, the vampire prince, and starting a war with his people, to name a couple.

Shit!

Jake grabbed her shoulders and kissed her. It happened so fast that even though he knew she wanted to resist, she didn’t have chance.

Marcus turned away, not wanting to be a voyeur in this scene.

“Doesn’t anyone listen to me? This is my office. Get the fuck out of here, you two. Now, before I fire the pair of you.”

Jake broke away and flicked his gaze over at Marcus, a huge smirk plastered on his face, and he pulled Isabella with him as he headed for the door. “See—she cannot resist me.”

Jake opened the door and they left, closing it behind them.

He knew their path was littered with troubles, but as he scratched his head, he wondered whose wasn’t. He heaved out a long breath, and studied Steel as he reached in the bottom drawer of his desk. He knew what the man kept there and rubbed the back of his neck with his hand.

Steel settled the bottle of whiskey on the desk and pulled up two glass tumblers, filling them both with hefty measures. He handed him one and he accepted the alcohol, needing it for what he was about to do.

“I’m getting too old for this shit—now, tell me what that was all about? Ella isn’t the kind to stay at home,” he said.

Nothing escaped Steel.

“Getting Nate back—well, it isn’t over, is it? The reason they took him haunts us both. They have our DNA. Not just ours, either. The world is full of other entities and they’re creating an army of beings trained for their purposes, with who knows what as their agenda. Some of their plans are written in the files I recovered along with Nate. The fear for him, and others like him, will never go away. Ella lives in that perpetual state of being ready, trying to save everyone. We’re immortal, Steel. Imagine having an army that never dies? They would be fucking invincible. We must stop this. We must work with all the vampires, shifters, soul-shifters, and the other otherworldly beings out there because everyone is under threat. Humanity is under threat.”

He sighed and raked his hand through his hair, studying a portrait on Steel’s desk. His eyes widened. Fuck, he knew he’d seen that witch before. He studied Steel, who followed his gaze and lifted the picture off the desk and slipped it inside his drawer.

“Not a word,” Steel said.

Marcus rubbed the day’s growth of whiskers on his chin and stared at the man facing him. He nodded and looked away.

“I wish Ella was the stay-at-home type. Nate’s a baby—he doesn’t get a say in any of this—but I do, and I’m going to make my voice heard. I won’t interfere in your life, but don’t fucking mess with mine. I won’t back down. This is my family, and I will do everything in my power to protect them, even from themselves,” he said.

He rambled, but it was a confession of sorts.

“I’m not sure what you mean, son. Ella is a remarkable woman. She reminds me of Josep—”

“Don’t—she reminds me of my mother too. She sacrificed everything and ended up alone. I know what it’s like to grow up without a mother, and I won’t let that happen to Nate or any other children who come our way.”

Marcus placed his tumbler back on the table, certain of his action as he stared at it and watched the sunlight hit the glass, reflecting a rainbow of bright colors. He stood. “I have to go and collect my wife.”

Steel smoothed his hand over his bushy moustache, twisting the ends, and cocked his head to the side as he strode to the door.

“Whatever you’re up to, Drayton, be careful. I thought I had all the answers once. It didn’t work out so well for me. One day, I will tell you my story. One thing you’re right about is making alliances with those at risk. I’m going to arrange a gathering.”

Marcus opened the door. They needed to join forces. A war was coming. As far as Ella, was concerned, she belonged to him. He had every right to invoke his control over her.

****

After talking with Steel, Marcus cleared his mind. For his plan to work, he needed Ella to be unaware of what he intended. He acted the dutiful husband at the doctor’s, talking about the various blood tests to check the baby’s development, and watched as the slim and pretty Doctor Davies with freckles showed him Nate’s weight and percentile chart. She confirmed that everything looked normal. After the doctor’s, he took Ella and the baby home, where she talked eagerly about her plans.

“I will take Nate with me. We will travel to Wales. I have a hunch it’s a good place to start.”

He forced himself to remain focused and in control. “Let’s talk about it later.”

The day slipped into night and he lay awake in bed, aware that Ella sat in the white rocking chair, snuggling Nate against her breast. Reading her thoughts as she wished that Josephine and her mother were alive touched him deep inside. Ella wished she had been closer to her own mother and missed Josephine, who had shown her love unlike her own mother. A sadness filled her. He studied her as she brushed Nate’s silky hair with her hand, loving the feel of it between her fingers as he smiled in his sleep.

“Ella, come to bed. I cannot sleep without you by my side. Give Nate to me,” he called.

Lifting herself off the chair, she moved near the bed and Marcus sat forward to take the baby from her. She passed Nate over and slid into the bed in her short silky nightshirt.

Marcus held Nate and brushed a soft kiss on his son’s cheek. “We need to make the most of when he sleeps, Ella, or before you know it, he’ll be waking just to be held. He’s smart, like his dad.”

Marcus twisted away so that his broad back faced her as he got up from the bed. He stood naked and knew her gaze followed him, bringing her attention to him. He placed Nate on his back in his wooden crib positioned at the end of their king-sized bed and covered the soft fleecy blanket over him. Once more, he kissed his son tenderly and returned to slide back in the bed. Ella stared over at the crib. The desire and need for her drove him wild. His heart squeezed with the love it held for her and Nate. Shuffling closer to her, he cupped her face with both hands and turned her head to face him. He kissed her plum lips, and nudged the seam of her mouth with his eager tongue. Ella opened at his playful thrusts, and he held her chin as he slid his tongue deep inside to taste her sweetness. His desire spiraled as he leaned into her luscious body, pressing her down into the bed.

Ella arched her body and skin touched skin. His painful arousal brushed against her soft thighs, and she clutched his muscled arms. Marcus dipped inside her thoughts and knew she wanted him to make love to her. To make the sadness that lingered disappear. A need pulsed inside his body and blood surged through his veins, pushing him to take what belonged to him. He broke the searing kiss and she panted at his departure. Marcus stared into her eyes.

Mine. Say it, Ella.

He searched her mind and pushed to insist she comply with his demand.

I’m yours.

He dipped his hands down over her flat belly and soft mound to touch her silky folds. A groan escaped him at the wetness there already. He planted a tender kiss on her lips and her chin and he proceeded to slide down her body, laying tiny kisses on the exposed velvet skin of her neck that brushed the coarse whiskers from his chin that had regrown over the last several days. She bucked under him and her need increased, as did his. He breathed against her neck and felt the shivers race down her spine. Ella’s response to his touch exhilarated him, and he never wanted to let go.

He licked and kissed the sensitive skin below her ear that he knew drove her crazy. She giggled and sighed. She wove her hands through his thick, wavy hair and gripped it tight as he nipped her skin with his sharp teeth. He knew what he needed to do after plucking it out from a reluctant Isabella. The pulse in her neck flashed and he couldn’t resist. He sank his elongated teeth in her neck. The moment the blood gushed into his mouth, the sweetness, like an aphrodisiac, drove any second thoughts away. He clutched her to him, drinking and savoring the taste. Wave after wave of euphoria sizzled through his veins, shocking him. He knew she felt the same—they were connected—and when she lifted her body, offering herself to him, he couldn’t back down. He needed to possess her body and soul. Marcus wrapped his arms around her back, fusing their bodies together as he sucked and drank her blood.

A low growl escaped him and he continued to plunder. The wondrous rush of delicious tingles surged in his bloodstream, causing a wildness to take over. He pushed her farther into the mattress and positioned his erect cock over her waiting core. Ella wriggled and twisted; he knew the balance of taking her blood needed to be carefully maintained. Her nails dug into his back and he lost control, thrusting his arousal deep into her warm and wet channel, gasping at the complete and utter joining.

Mine in body and soul, Ella. Say it.

Yours in body and soul.

Marcus groaned as the walls of her muscles gripped around his cock, heightening the sensation and building the orgasm. She rose as he rocked into her body, meeting each thrust with the tilt of her hips. He withdrew his teeth from her neck, licking the open sores. The wounds vanished, but underneath him, she writhed and undulated with the sensations rippling through her from their mating.

You will forget what the professor said about your brother. All you want to do for the next six months is care for Nate. Do you hear me, Ella?

Yes.

Marcus cupped her right breast, teasing it, and lowered his mouth to play with her sensitive nipple. She moaned, but thrashed under him as he licked and sucked the hardened bud.

Submit to my will, Ella. I have a right, and I claim it. Submit. Say it.

Marcus pushed deeper inside her body, his cock filling her to perfection. He sensed her resistance and confusion as it swirled inside her. He wanted to tip her over the edge to oblivion to gain her consent. He plundered her wet folds and massaged the skin where their bodies connected to each other. He slowed his rhythm, and she lifted her hips, gasping. A fine sheen of perspiration covered her body, and her heart rate soared; he could hear the fast beat.

Say it.

She pressed her head back deep into the pillow as he rocked in and out of her body, pushing her to the limits.

“Marcus.”

He played with her sensitive nub, driving her to a frenzy. He rubbed his finger in wide circles and her core flooded around him as she wriggled against him. When his thumb brushed over her sensitive spot, she pressed her hand over his to stop the tantalizing sensation but he held her hand and continued to play. A whirlwind of confusion clouded her mind, he felt it.

Marcus.

She pleaded for understanding, but he tugged her nipple in his mouth, replacing her concern with fire and desire. He felt her will dissolve as the waves of her orgasm hit her and she cried out.

I submit.

As the words entered his mind, she relinquished all control to him. Her body melted into his. Her hands smoothed along the length of his spine, and an overbearing wave of animalistic need thrummed throughout his entire body, driving him. An explosive power pulsed through his veins like a wildfire that consumed him as he ravished her. She wouldn’t be able to resist his command. In the morning, her memories of what the professor had said would be erased, and she wouldn’t remember her scheme to search for her brother. In fact, she wouldn’t query anything he asked of her. He didn’t want her complete submission, merely the ability to prevent her making reckless choices. He wouldn’t overstep the control he held over her.

“Forgive me, Ella. I love you.”

Marcus lay a heated trail of kisses down her neck, shoulders, and breasts. Marking her skin with tiny bites. Riding the waves of the tumultuous ripples that consumed him. He plunged deeper inside her perfect sated body, made only for him. He promised Ella he wouldn’t take away her will, but he blanked out that thought from his mind as she wrapped her legs around his back, deepening the joining. She loved him without question, and their child.

He cried out as he came and spilled his seed deep inside her womb. He wanted this moment to last forever. She may even be pregnant again. He wanted a large family, and Ella right beside him. Safe and wrapped in his arms. Always. She belonged to him, and one day she would understand that making her submit control to him was because of his all-consuming love for her, and erasing her memory of a fictitious brother was for her own good. He prayed that would be the case as he held her in his arms as she drifted to sleep, and he kissed her forehead.

THE END

BIOGRAPHY

J. M. Davies is originally from Wales in the UK, but now lives on the East Coast of America in a small town in New England a perfect distance from the city of Boston, the coast, and the mountains. Jen has always been an avid reading and from her love of books stemmed the desire to create her own stories. She is a multi-genre author and been writing romance full-time for the last eight years.
Under the pen name of J. M. Davies, she has written several adult romances which began with Capturing the Welsh Witch (November 2015). The first book in the Rise of Orion series. A paranormal romance. She loved creating the characters of Ella Masters, a soul-shifter and Marcus Drayton, a FBI agent, pushing them together and seeing how many hurdles she could come up with until they get their happy ever after. The sequel, is The Witch’s Heart due for release in August 2017, and Revenge of The Witch is scheduled for late 2017.

The Vineyards of Allegretti is a contemporary romantic suspense set in Montepulciano, Tuscany. (April 2016). This story centers on Vivian King and Michael Allegretti and it’s about the secrets they both hide which puts their love and lives in danger.

Marnie’s Plan December 2016. It’s the first book in the Diamonds in the Rough series. These books are about the strength, determination, and friendship between women when faced with difficulties as well as romance. 

Jen also writes YA fantasy series called the Children of Annwn under the name Jennifer Owen Davies. A coming of age story about 17 yr old Mia Leronde who discovers she isn’t human, but a guardian from the mythological realm of Annwn who is gifted with telepathy, foresight and the healing touch.  Jen loves crafting stories that touch your heart and take you away to a magical world that leaves you craving more.

Plans for the future include more books..
Hilary’s Weakness
Grace’s Passion
Emma’s Secret
Plus a children’s book about adopting a rescue dog called Ella. (Co-written with my son)

When she isn’t writing, she’s reading. In her spare time, she manages a local writers group called The Writers Connection on FB. She loves discovering old treasures at yard sales and revamping them, watching Grey’s Anatomy, Shadowhunters, and Quantico, walking on the beach, cooking, and when there’s time the gym.
Jen has a crazy family life and wouldn’t have it any other way. She’s been married for twenty years to her greatest supporter, and is a mother of four boys, two cats, and a puppy called Ella. Jen loves to hear from readers.

FB Author page https://www.facebook.com/Jennifer-Owen-Davies-YA-J-M-Davies-Adult-1421409368089313/

Website            http://www.jenniferowendavies.com/
Email                 Jendaviesuk@gmail.com
Twitter              https://twitter.com/jendaviesuk
Instagram          Jengal124
Blog                  https://welshjensblog.blogspot.com

PLAYLIST

Oh Wonder ~ All we do

Wolf Larsen ~ If I be Wrong

Seafret ~ Oceans

Imagine Dragons ~ Not Today

XAmbassadors ~ Me Before You

Twenty One Pilots ~ Heathens

Twenty One Pilots ~ Air Catcher

The Chainsmokers ~ Paris

Adele ~ Send My Love

Adele ~ Water under a bridge

Natalie Taylor ~ Surrender

James Arthur ~ Say you won’t let go

Lana Del Ray ~ Love

Ellie Goulding ~Still falling for you